cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a ibid._n 2_o that_o they_o serve_v god_n without_o alacrity_n because_o they_o can_v do_v it_o so_o well_o as_o they_o will_v p._n 365._o five_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o master_n that_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o cheerful_o ibid._n &_o 366._o lect_v 74._o the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o truth_n and_o when_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n p._n 363._o the_o lord_n high_o esteem_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o 1_o the_o lord_n can_v abide_v we_o shall_v halt_v with_o he_o but_o look_v for_o and_o desire_v uprightness_n in_o every_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o ibid._n 2_o this_o he_o delight_v in_o 3_o this_o be_v all_o he_o require_v 4_o he_o value_v all_o our_o action_n according_a to_o this_o he_o esteem_v high_o of_o a_o little_a grace_n where_o he_o see_v this_o and_o will_v bear_v with_o many_o frailty_n and_o take_v nothing_o in_o good_a part_n where_o this_o be_v want_v p._n 369_o 5_o he_o account_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n that_o have_v this_o p._n 370._o four_o reason_n for_o this_o p._n 371._o lect_v 75._o necessary_a we_o shall_v diligent_o examine_v whether_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o for_o 1_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v know_v as_o appear_v 1_o by_o experience_n both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n 2_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o p._n 372._o 3_o by_o reason_n because_o many_o thing_n be_v like_a to_o true_a grace_n p._n 373._o yet_o 2_o this_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v know_v a_o man_n may_v get_v assurance_n of_o this_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o this_o be_v prove_v three_o way_n ibid._n &_o 374._o 3_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o will_v yield_v we_o unspeakable_a comfort_n p._n 375._o lect._n 76._o he_o that_o have_v any_o one_o save_v grace_n in_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n but_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n p._n 376._o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v himself_o and_o fearful_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n ibid._n the_o hypocrite_n use_v to_o be_v confident_a p._n 377._o god_n bear_v most_o tender_a affection_n to_o his_o weak_a one_o p._n 378._o our_o conscionable_a care_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o uprightness_n and_o more_o sure_a and_o sensible_a than_o the_o former_a p_o 378._o obj._n many_o hypocrite_n and_o natural_a man_n have_v do_v sundry_a good_a work_n answ._n these_o no_o good_a work_n indeed_o p._n 379._o lect._n 77._o the_o first_o property_n of_o a_o good_a work_n and_o of_o true_a goodness_n be_v this_o it_o must_v be_v material_o good_a nothing_o be_v true_o good_a that_o we_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 380._o the_o word_n be_v a_o absolute_a pattern_n and_o rule_v for_o 1_o in_o it_o we_o may_v have_v clear_a and_o perfect_a direction_n for_o every_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 2_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v command_v p._n 381._o 3_o the_o least_o thing_n he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o do_v be_v a_o good_a work_n p_o 382._o 4_o nothing_o we_o do_v can_v be_v a_o good_a work_n unless_o do_v by_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n 5_o though_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n yet_o if_o in_o the_o least_o circumstance_n we_o swerve_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n the_o work_n be_v not_o good_a in_o god_n strict_a account_n yea_o 6_o god_n be_v high_o provoke_v with_o it_o though_o never_o so_o good_a in_o show_n if_o not_o do_v by_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n p._n 383._o they_o make_v the_o word_n only_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o cleave_v to_o it_o a_o note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n p._n 384._o therefore_o 1_o exercise_n thyself_o in_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o it_o ibid_fw-la 2_o take_v heed_n of_o will-worship_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o and_o be_v religious_o strict_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o no_o direction_n for_o in_o his_o word_n p_o 385._o 3_o take_v comfort_n in_o thy_o estate_n if_o thou_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o it_o p._n 386._o lect_v 78._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n p._n 386._o that_o may_v be_v well_o do_v that_o be_v do_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n 387._o but_o it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o such_o a_o fear_n be_v mix_v with_o love_n p._n 388._o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n ibid._n &_o 389._o no_o wicked_a man_n do_v indeed_o love_v the_o lord_n p._n 390_o 391._o lect._n 79._o one_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o slavish_a fear_n &_o yet_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n p._n 392._o the_o reason_n therefore_o 1_o their_o own_o weakness_n both_o natural_a and_o sinful_a p._n 393._o 2_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o see_v this_o good_a for_o his_o servant_n ibid_fw-la and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n p._n 394._o yet_o its_o evident_a the_o faithful_a notwithstanding_o these_o fear_n do_v indeed_o love_v god_n by_o six_o note_n ibid._n &_o p._n 395._o the_o faithful_a must_v strive_v against_o these_o fear_n ibid._n six_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v do_v this_o p._n 396._o lect._n 80._o all_o true_a love_n to_o god_n all_o true_a piery_a and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o 1_o that_o only_o knit_v we_o to_o christ_n 2_o that_o only_o persuade_v we_o of_o that_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o be_v able_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n p._n 397._o though_o many_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n be_v persuade_v god_n love_v they_o and_o god_n do_v indeed_o love_v such_o p._n 398._o but_o that_o love_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n towards_o god_n by_o his_o common_a favour_n appear_v to_o be_v unfound_a in_o three_o point_n ibid._n &_o 399_o 400._o true_a faith_n assure_v of_o such_o a_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o can_v but_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n p._n 400_o 401._o lect._n 81._o rest_v not_o in_o the_o common_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n till_o thou_o have_v get_v assurance_n that_o he_o love_v thou_o with_o his_o special_a love_n p._n 401_o 402._o in_o this_o point_n three_o sort_n offend_v much_o ibid._n motive_n to_o this_o 1_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n 2_o this_o will_v free_v the_o heart_n from_o vex_v fear_n 3_o bring_v with_o it_o unto_o we_o all_o good_a thing_n p._n 403_o 404._o 4_o this_o will_v make_v god_n commandment_n and_o every_o duty_n easy_a to_o we_o ibid._n 5_o this_o will_v cure_v the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v our_o heart_n soft_a p._n 405_o lect._n 82._o five_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v to_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n p._n 406._o 1_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o get_v this_o assurance_n ibid._n 2_o bind_v thyself_o to_o a_o conâ—stant_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o prayer_n ibid._n &_o p._n 407._o 3_o seek_v to_o be_v more_o humble_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thy_o own_o wretchedness_n seek_v the_o lord_n favour_n with_o a_o more_o humble_a soul_n p._n 408._o lect._n 83._o four_o nourish_v in_o thy_o heart_n a_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n p._n 409._o none_o but_o such_o can_v have_v any_o true_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o all_o such_o shall_v have_v it_o ibid._n &_o p._n 410._o five_o rest_n by_o faith_n upon_o christ_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o ibid._n there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n p._n 411._o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n consist_v in_o four_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n 1_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v concern_v he_o viz._n that_o christ_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n that_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o i_o as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o ibid._n and_o how_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o be_v offer_v to_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n viz._n if_o i_o will_v receive_v he_o in_o a_o matrimonial_a covenant_n pag._n 412._o 2_o the_o assent_n and_o credit_v the_o mind_n give_v to_o all_o this_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v reveal_v concern_v christ_n 3_o the_o consent_n that_o the_o will_n give_v to_o this_o bless_a offer_n
on_o i_o and_o on_o my_o father_n house_n but_o not_o on_o thy_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v plague_v and_o see_v how_o long_o and_o how_o heavy_o the_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v lay_v upon_o paul_n conscience_n he_o can_v never_o forget_v it_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a and_o so_o it_o will_v do_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o our_o conscience_n one_o day_n if_o we_o have_v be_v injurious_a to_o any_o man_n howsoever_o we_o sleight_v it_o now_o and_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o upon_o pretence_n either_o of_o the_o baseness_n or_o of_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o party_n we_o have_v do_v wrong_a unto_o remember_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o how_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o for_o wrong_v saul_n as_o bad_a a_o man_n as_o can_v live_v 1_o sam._n 24.5_o but_o of_o all_o the_o hurt_n and_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v unto_o man_n by_o our_o sin_n the_o hurt_n that_o we_o have_v do_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v be_v any_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o eternal_a perdition_n that_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n for_o our_o sin_n o_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v destroy_v by_o our_o sin_n will_v lie_v heavy_a and_o give_v a_o intolerable_a weight_n to_o our_o sin_n when_o god_n shall_v charge_v we_o with_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v and_o many_o do_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o diverse_a way_n not_o only_o 1._o by_o draw_v and_o force_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o our_o authority_n as_o david_n do_v here_o both_o the_o messenger_n he_o send_v to_o bring_v bathsheba_n unto_o he_o 2_o sam_n 11,4_o and_o joab_n who_o he_o command_v to_o make_v away_o vriah_n 2_o sam._n 11.15_o and_o as_o absalon_n do_v his_o servant_n to_o murder_n amnon_n 2_o sam._n 13.28_o and_o as_o paul_n have_v do_v upon_o who_o conscience_n this_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n that_o he_o have_v compel_v many_o to_o blaspheme_v act._n 26.11_o and_o 2._o by_o draw_v other_o unto_o sin_n either_o by_o our_o example_n or_o persuasion_n as_o david_n and_o his_o messenger_n do_v bathsheba_n here_o 2_o sam._n 11.4_o and_o as_o full_a many_o a_o one_o daily_o do_v by_o be_v the_o author_n &_o beginning_n of_o sin_n unto_o other_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v mica_n 1.13_o but_o even_o 3._o by_o withhold_a from_o any_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v charge_v we_o to_o afford_v they_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o perdition_n as_o you_o all_o will_v account_v that_o nurse_n that_o famish_v the_o child_n by_o withhold_a the_o breast_n and_o food_n from_o it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o if_o she_o have_v poison_v or_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o many_o of_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n god_n will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o that_o have_v perish_v in_o our_o flock_n that_o be_v minister_n or_o in_o our_o family_n that_o be_v parent_n or_o master_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 3.18_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n now_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2_o though_o our_o sin_n may_v just_o trouble_v we_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n yet_o the_o chief_a thing_n above_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o offence_n we_o have_v commit_v by_o our_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n observe_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v have_v chief_a force_n in_o keep_v god_n people_n from_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v be_v tempt_v unto_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n genes_n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o the_o wrong_n he_o shall_v do_v his_o master_n though_o that_o he_o know_v be_v very_o great_a as_o the_o offence_n he_o shall_v commit_v against_o god_n so_o david_n profess_v ps._n 19.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o love_v god_n word_n so_o much_o and_o take_v such_o pain_n by_o meditation_n &_o prayer_n to_o make_v it_o his_o own_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_v against_o god_n second_o this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v break_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o melt_v in_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o that_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o dishonour_v by_o this_o be_v david_n main_a grief_n here_o and_o so_o in_o the_o confession_n he_o make_v to_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 41.4_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o trouble_v the_o prodigal_a child_n that_o he_o have_v displease_v his_o father_n lu._n 15.18_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n three_o and_o last_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o distinguish_v the_o obedience_n &_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v sincere_a from_o that_o that_o be_v counterfeit_n a_o hypocrite_n we_o know_v may_v make_v great_a show_n of_o obedience_n &_o of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 25.2_o amaziah_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n the_o main_a thing_n that_o approve_v the_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v this_o when_o in_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v we_o respect_v the_o lord_n himself_o we_o do_v that_o that_o we_o do_v because_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v he_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o when_o we_o live_v not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o thus_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o those_o weak_a christian_n that_o do_v make_v conscience_n both_o of_o use_v &_o not_o use_v the_o meat_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 14.6_o so_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v able_a to_o mourn_v deep_o for_o sin_n and_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v undo_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o mischief_n &_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o either_o he_o feel_v or_o fear_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n &_o saul_n and_o ahab_n &_o judas_n but_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o god_n child_n when_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n be_v that_o we_o have_v displease_v &_o grieve_v our_o father_n by_o it_o therefore_o be_v true_a repentance_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 20.21_o repentance_n towards_o god_n such_o a_o repentance_n as_o the_o respect_n we_o have_v unto_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o the_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o a_o sorrow_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o lament_v after_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 7.2_o this_o sorrow_n proceed_v not_o from_o self_n love_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o from_o love_n to_o god_n when_o though_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v yea_o because_o he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o assure_v he_o of_o god_n favour_n therefore_o he_o mourn_v &_o be_v trouble_v in_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o sin_n offend_v &_o grieve_v so_o good_a a_o father_n this_o be_v that_o sincere_a sorrow_n that_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n zac._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o not_o for_o themselves_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n lecture_n xliiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o decemb._n 26._o 1626._o reason_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o
can_v do_v it_o no_o better_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o make_v that_o easy_a to_o we_o by_o his_o help_n which_o be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n before_o arise_v and_o be_v do_v say_v david_n to_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 22.16_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o if_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n god_n will_v draw_v near_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v james_n 4.8_o lectures_fw-fr on_o psal._n li._n 6._o lecture_n lxxiv_o on_o psalm_n li._n 6._o novemb_n 6._o mdcxxvii_o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n that_o david_n in_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o grievous_a sin_n do_v make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o accuse_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o gross_a and_o general_a verse_n 3._o but_o more_o full_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n follow_v for_o 1._o he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n in_o particular_a that_o very_a sin_n that_o nathan_n charge_v he_o with_o verse_n 4._o i_o have_v do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n from_o whence_o this_o his_o sin_n do_v grow_v even_o his_o vile_a and_o curse_a nature_n verse_n 5_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o 3._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o uprightness_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o which_o he_o find_v his_o corrupt_a heart_n so_o far_o from_o special_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o soul_n sin_n for_o oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o fraud_n and_o cunning_n do_v he_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o hide_v and_o cloak_n his_o sin_n 1._o he_o send_v for_o vriah_n home_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v and_o lodge_v at_o his_o own_o house_n 2._o sam._n 11.6_o 2._o when_o persuasion_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o make_v he_o drink_v in_o hope_n that_o that_o will_v provoke_v he_o to_o lust_n verse_n 13._o 3._o when_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v nor_o he_o can_v get_v vriah_n to_o father_n the_o child_n he_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v make_v away_o that_o so_o by_o marry_v of_o his_o wife_n he_o may_v cloak_v his_o sin_n the_o better_a ver_fw-la 15._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o six_o verse_n behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n 4._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o measure_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o for_o so_o i_o read_v it_o and_o not_o thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o what_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n it_o have_v on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o word_n divide_v themselves_o natural_o into_o two_o part_n as_o they_o do_v contain_v two_o argument_n and_o consideration_n whereby_o david_n do_v amplify_v and_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n 1._o what_o a_o one_o god_n will_v have_v david_n and_o all_o his_o child_n to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v upright_o in_o heart_n 2._o what_o a_o one_o david_n be_v before_o he_o fall_v into_o these_o foul_a sin_n that_o be_v god_n have_v wrought_v soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n in_o the_o former_a part_n three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o thing_n the_o grace_n that_o god_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o david_n and_o all_o his_o child_n truth_n thou_o desire_v truth_n that_o be_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n so_o be_v truth_n take_v josh._n 24.14_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o insincerity_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o john_n 1.47_o behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n of_o nathanael_n a_o israelite_n in_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n 2._o the_o subject_n the_o place_n where_o god_n will_v have_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o so_o we_o find_v this_o place_n interpret_v by_o job_n 38.36_o who_o have_v put_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o who_o have_v give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 7.21_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 3._o who_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o verse_n 16._o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n he_o expound_v himself_o thus_o verse_n 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n for_o then_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v or_o do_v in_o truth_n 1._o when_o that_o which_o be_v say_v or_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o a_o good_a man_n be_v say_v psal._n 15.2_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n because_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v 2._o when_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o that_o which_o a_o man_n speak_v or_o do_v my_o father_n say_v solomon_n in_o his_o prayer_n 1_o king_n 3.6_o walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n therefore_o in_o truth_n because_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n therefore_o also_o be_v this_o sincerity_n call_v singleness_n of_o heart_n act_n 2.46_o when_o a_o man_n in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v and_o do_v have_v but_o one_o heart_n not_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n a_o double_a heart_n psalm_n 12.2_o one_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v and_o another_o for_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o zebulonite_n that_o come_v to_o make_v david_n king_n 1_o chron._n 12.33_o be_v not_o of_o a_o double_a heart_n and_o that_o be_v expound_v verse_n 38_o that_o they_o come_v with_o a_o perfect_a or_o a_o upright_a heart_n a_o true_a heart_n be_v call_v a_o whole_a heart_n also_o psal._n 119.10_o a_o false_a heart_n be_v call_v a_o divide_a heart_n hosea_n 10.2_o 3._o and_o last_o the_o note_n of_o observation_n that_o david_n prefix_v before_o this_o behold_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o think_v much_o upon_o that_o whereas_o i_o be_o by_o nature_n so_o filthy_a and_o corrupt_a and_o have_v so_o much_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o my_o heart_n which_o have_v be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o this_o my_o fearful_a fall_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o look_v for_o and_o require_v yea_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o delight_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o where_o that_o be_v want_v all_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v be_v nothing_o in_o thy_o sight_n now_o all_o this_o cunning_a and_o falsehood_n he_o have_v use_v do_v great_o augment_v his_o grief_n and_o shame_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o truth_n and_o abhor_v hypocrisy_n then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v this_o 20_o that_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n high_o esteem_v of_o and_o desire_v and_o delight_v in_o above_o all_o thing_n observe_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o five_o point_n and_o degree_n first_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o his_o servant_n upright_o in_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v that_o obedience_n and_o service_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n that_o be_v that_o that_o he_o look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n which_o he_o great_o desire_v and_o long_v for_o he_o can_v abide_v hypocrisy_n that_o we_o shall_v counterfeit_v and_o halt_v with_o he_o my_o son_n say_v the_o lord_n prov._n 23.26_o give_v i_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v it_o that_o i_o look_v for_o so_o joshua_n 24.14_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n now_o therefore_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n say_v jere._n 5.3_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v
sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n yea_o hezekiah_n in_o his_o sickness_n when_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o way_n with_o he_o but_o one_o 2_o king_n 20.3_o can_v say_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n because_o his_o conscience_n witness_v with_o he_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o truth_n his_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v four_o principal_o three_o of_o they_o take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o four_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n 1_o first_o the_o lord_n we_o know_v be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o look_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o that_o rather_o than_o upon_o any_o outward_a thing_n so_o the_o lord_n tell_v samuel_n 1_o samuel_n 16.7_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 2_o second_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n that_o know_v &_o be_v able_a to_o search_v the_o heart_n &_o all_o the_o corner_n and_o wind_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o to_o double_a with_o he_o i_o know_v ephraim_n say_v the_o lord_n hos_fw-la 5.3_o and_o israel_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o i_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a &_o open_v say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.13_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v this_o reason_n the_o lord_n give_v jere._n 17.9_o 10._o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n and_o therefore_o to_o think_v we_o can_v flatter_v the_o lord_n and_o please_v he_o with_o good_a word_n and_o show_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o israelite_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v psalm_n 78.36_o 37._o they_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o be_v even_o to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o peter_n charge_v ananios_n act_n 5.3_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o dissemble_a with_o he_o that_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o we_o three_o 3_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v call_v psal._n 31.5_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14.17_o in_o this_o grace_n special_o consist_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o this_o we_o most_o resemble_v he_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o eccle._n 7.29_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v first_o create_v and_o unto_o which_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n ephes._n 4.24_o he_o call_v it_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n and_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o devil_n fall_v from_o god_n and_o lose_v of_o his_o image_n he_o describe_v it_o thus_o john_n 8.44_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o if_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o our_o inward_a part_n we_o resemble_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n if_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n there_o we_o resemble_v satan_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o lord_n take_v such_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o uprightness_n four_o and_o last_o 4_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v command_v and_o carry_v the_o whole_a man_n with_o it_o this_o reason_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n look_v that_o that_o that_o be_v sound_a and_o upright_o for_o out_o of_o it_o come_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n uprightness_n in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o leven_a it_o be_v our_o saviour_n comparison_n matth._n 13.33_o hâ—d_n in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n will_v savour_v of_o it_o a_o good_a man_n cut_v of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 12.35_o will_v bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o good_a the_o speech_n will_v be_v good_a and_o the_o action_n also_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v david_n psal_n 37.30_o 31._o speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n why_o so_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v if_o grace_n and_o uprightness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v the_o speech_n gracious_a it_o will_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o slide_v and_o fall_v from_o god_n in_o his_o whole_a conversation_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o lord_n desire_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o it_o lecture_n lxxv_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o novem._n 13._o 1627._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o show_v you_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o those_o be_v principal_o two_o 1._o for_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v this_o grace_n or_o no._n 2._o for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o if_o we_o want_v it_o and_o to_o make_v much_o of_o it_o to_o maintain_v and_o strengthen_v it_o if_o we_o have_v it_o already_o for_o as_o for_o the_o use_n both_o of_o reproof_n and_o comfort_n they_o will_v fit_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o the_o first_o use_n i_o say_v it_o serve_v unto_o be_v for_o examination_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n 1_o whether_o there_o be_v that_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n in_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v so_o much_o delight_n in_o now_o for_o the_o more_o orderly_a and_o profitable_a handle_n of_o this_o use_n i_o will_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o motive_n that_o may_v stir_v we_o all_o up_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o this_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o 2._o the_o note_n and_o mark_v whereby_o this_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o whereby_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o motive_n be_v three_o principal_o 1._o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o 2._o from_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o 3._o from_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v well_o do_v 1._o first_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o whether_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o or_o no._n this_o be_v evident_a 1._o by_o common_a and_o daily_a experience_n all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o most_o confident_a people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o best_a persuade_v of_o their_o estate_n towards_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n pro._n 14.16_o a_o wise_a man_n fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_a he_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o apt_a to_o doubt_v much_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o that_o keep_v he_o in_o awe_n and_o make_v he_o careful_a to_o depart_v from_o evil_a but_o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o roar_v and_o swagger_v and_o yet_o be_v confident_a so_o do_v they_o build_v their_o confidence_n upon_o this_o persuasion_n principal_o that_o though_o they_o speak_v foolish_o now_o and_o then_o and_o do_v amiss_o through_o frailty_n yet_o they_o have_v as_o good_a as_o true_a heart_n to_o god_n as_o the_o best_a there_o be_v a_o generation_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 30.12_o that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o their_o life_n be_v most_o filthy_a yet_o they_o be_v thus_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o purity_n every_o way_n of_o man_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 21.2_o be_v right_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n ponder_v the_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o do_v man_n please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o can_v ponder_v nor_o know_v their_o heart_n they_o think_v better_o of_o their_o heart_n then_o they_o shall_v do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v be_v apt_a to_o charge_v themselves_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v false_a and_o unsound_a that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o in_o they_o then_o may_v be_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v so_o mix_v and_o intermingle_v with_o their_o own_o
drive_v he_o to_o despair_v in_o himself_o and_o to_o seek_v help_n in_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n require_v nothing_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n as_o he_o say_v mat._n 11.30_o second_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o justification_n sure_o shall_v one_o say_v it_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n esa._n 45.24_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o adoption_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n say_v the_o faithful_a esa._n 63.16_o though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o god_n favour_n unto_o the_o end_n sure_o say_v david_n psal._n 23.6_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a glory_n we_o know_v say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o not_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o we_o know_v say_v john_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n how_o know_v he_o that_o by_o revelation_n no_o but_o by_o such_o a_o evidence_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n say_v he_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a if_o they_o know_v not_o undoubted_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o that_o they_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o how_o can_v any_o conclude_v thus_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n i_o know_v i_o be_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o i_o love_v the_o brethren_n if_o he_o can_v not_o certain_o know_v that_o he_o do_v love_v the_o brethren_n and_o that_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o not_o in_o show_v only_o hereby_o we_o know_v say_v he_o 1_o joh._n 4.13_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o thereby_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n or_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n three_o and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v certain_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n who_o example_n be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n we_o have_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n probatum_fw-la est_fw-la job_n know_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o or_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v job_n 27.5_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v justify_v you_o till_o i_o die_v i_o will_v not_o remove_v my_o integrity_n from_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o believe_v you_o that_o will_v persuade_v i_o i_o be_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o 12.4_o the_o just_a upright_a man_n be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o 16.17_o 19_o there_o be_v not_o any_o injustice_n in_o my_o hand_n also_o my_o prayer_n be_v pure_a o_o earth_n cover_v thou_o not_o my_o blood_n and_o let_v my_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n also_o now_o behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a yea_o the_o poor_a soul_n have_v then_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a case_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o that_o all_o those_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n can_v not_o make_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o david_n likewise_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n or_o he_o dare_v never_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v psal._n 26.1_o 2._o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n examine_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o prove_v i_o try_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n hezekiah_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n know_v assure_o and_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o his_o conscience_n esa._n 38.3_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n yea_o peter_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v so_o exceed_o deject_v in_o himself_o for_o his_o fearful_a fall_n know_v so_o assure_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o love_n christ_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v confident_o avouch_v it_o unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v grieve_v that_o christ_n shall_v question_v that_o the_o three_o time_n lord_n say_v he_o john_n 21.17_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n not_o of_o himself_o only_o or_o of_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a person_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n true_o regenerate_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a verse_n thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o impossibility_n no_o such_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v certain_a whether_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o or_o no._n true_a it_o be_v the_o best_a christian_a that_o be_v may_v be_v at_o some_o time_n doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a in_o this_o point_n unable_a to_o discern_v that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o if_o he_o can_v right_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n he_o may_v find_v it_o out_o but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n in_o case_n to_o examine_v himself_o thus_o the_o best_a be_v subject_a 1_o to_o spiritual_a desertion_n sometime_o through_o their_o own_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n as_o the_o church_n be_v cant._n 3.1_o and_o 5.6_o 2_o to_o such_o tentation_n and_o sorrow_n as_o do_v even_o overwhelm_v their_o spirit_n psal._n 142.3_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v good_a 1_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a and_o the_o evidence_n thou_o have_v former_o have_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n psal._n 77.5_o 6._o 2_o even_o than_o cast_v not_o away_o thy_o confidence_n but_o have_v lose_v thy_o evidence_n seek_v and_o sue_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o a_o new_a copy_n of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v even_o in_o that_o case_n psal._n 77._o â—_o 3_o use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o faithful_a and_o experience_a christian_n who_o in_o this_o case_n may_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o thou_o than_o thou_o be_v thyself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o motive_n that_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o diligent_o in_o this_o point_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v take_v from_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n we_o shall_v receive_v in_o this_o 3_o when_o by_o diligent_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v find_v that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v sound_a and_o upright_o with_o god_n o_o the_o comfort_n that_o this_o will_v yield_v we_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o the_o pain_n we_o can_v take_v about_o it_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o two_o point_n first_o this_o will_v make_v every_o duty_n every_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o when_o we_o can_v know_v we_o have_v perform_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n this_o motive_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o gal._n 6_o 4._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o when_o the_o people_n in_o david_n time_n contribute_v large_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v say_v they_o rejoice_v and_o find_v great_a comfort_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v 1_o chron._n 19_o 9_o because_o they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a heart_n so_o when_o all_o judah_n in_o asa_n his_o time_n renew_v their_o covenant_n and_o bound_v themselves_o by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o worship_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron_n 15.15_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o they_o have_v swear_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n so_o paul_n profess_v of_o
pray_v as_o he_o do_v psal._n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reproove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v give_v i_o such_o friend_n and_o teacher_n as_o will_v help_v to_o search_v i_o and_o to_o discover_v to_o i_o that_o unfoundnesse_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o myself_o but_o of_o all_o other_o place_n this_o most_o plain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o he_o when_o he_o make_v that_o prayer_n that_o we_o read_v verse_n 10._o of_o this_o psalm_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n &_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o be_v david_n a_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o say_v so_o no_o no._n certain_o he_o have_v at_o this_o time_n as_o clean_o a_o heart_n and_o as_o right_v a_o spirit_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v in_o his_o life_n as_o by_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o psalm_n be_v most_o evident_a but_o he_o can_v not_o perceive_v nor_o discern_v it_o in_o himself_o at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v create_v and_o renew_v it_o in_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v quite_o go_v the_o other_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o elect_a apostle_n matth._n 26.21_o 22._o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v all_o the_o twelve_o be_v then_o together_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o though_o he_o have_v plain_o say_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o that_o foul_a sin_n yet_o do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o one_o man_n and_o out_o of_o this_o self_n suspicion_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o they_o know_v no_o such_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v most_o free_a from_o it_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v of_o they_o all_o john_n 13.10_o you_o be_v clean_a yet_o be_v they_o exceed_v apt_a to_o suspect_v themselves_o of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v upright_o indeed_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v himself_o and_o careful_a to_o have_v his_o heart_n well_o examine_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v so_o the_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v most_o unsound_a and_o far_a of_o from_o truth_n of_o grace_n never_o suspect_v himself_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o such_o doubt_n but_o always_o confident_a in_o this_o point_n the_o fool_n be_v confident_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.16_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n yet_o flatter_v himself_o say_v david_n psal._n 36.1_o 2._o in_o his_o own_o eye_n persuade_v himself_o very_o he_o have_v as_o true_a a_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o any_o man_n no_o affliction_n that_o god_n can_v lay_v upon_o they_o no_o mortal_a sickness_n can_v make_v they_o doubt_v of_o this_o or_o once_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o even_o upon_o their_o death_n bed_n they_o be_v as_o job_n speak_v job_n 21.23_o whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a nay_o it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o he_o to_o have_v any_o such_o doubt_n to_o rise_v in_o his_o mind_n he_o can_v abide_v that_o in_o his_o sickness_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o that_o may_v move_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o that_o miserable_a man_n luke_n 4.34_o let_v i_o alone_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v i_o he_o can_v abide_v in_o his_o health_n to_o hear_v such_o preach_n as_o by_o the_o search_a power_n of_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o work_v in_o he_o these_o doubt_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o to_o trouble_v his_o mind_n thereby_o but_o shun_v it_o as_o ahab_n do_v the_o ministry_n of_o micajah_n i_o hate_v he_o say_v he_o 2_o chron._n 18.7_o for_o he_o never_o prophesy_v good_a to_o i_o but_o always_o evil_a i_o never_o hear_v he_o but_o he_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v my_o mind_n this_o quietness_n and_o peace_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v when_o job_n do_v meditate_v and_o consider_v of_o he_o do_v tremble_v at_o as_o at_o a_o most_o fearful_a sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o they_o even_o when_o i_o remember_v it_o say_v he_o job_n 21.6_o i_o be_o afraid_a and_o tremble_a take_v hold_v on_o my_o flesh_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v choose_v but_o tremble_v to_o think_v how_o quiet_o many_o pass_n away_o without_o the_o least_o trouble_n or_o doubt_v of_o their_o estate_n either_o in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n applic._n let_v we_o therefore_o belove_v begin_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v upright_o or_o no_o at_o this_o first_o note_n and_o sign_n 1._o be_v thou_o apt_a to_o doubt_v and_o suspect_v thyself_o much_o lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n think_v not_o the_o worse_a of_o thy_o own_o estate_n for_o this_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o yielde_v not_o to_o these_o doubt_n and_o jealousy_n but_o be_v thereby_o make_v careful_a to_o look_v up_o thy_o evidence_n and_o to_o find_v in_o thyself_o more_o sure_a mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n remember_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v matth._n 5.2_o consider_v that_o as_o thou_o thyself_o show_v most_o tender_a care_n and_o kind_a affection_n towards_o thy_o child_n that_o be_v very_o young_a and_o little_a one_o special_o if_o they_o be_v also_o sick_a then_o towards_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o child_n when_o they_o be_v such_o weak_a little_a one_o as_o thou_o be_v psal._n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n remember_v what_o care_n jacob_n have_v of_o his_o little_a child_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o their_o dam_n gen._n 33.13_o 14._o and_o know_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o tender_a care_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v thy_o father_n yea_o another_o manner_n of_o father_n more_o fatherly_a in_o his_o affection_n and_o more_o kind_a than_o any_o upon_o earth_n ever_o be_v matth._n 23.9_o and_o thy_o shepherd_n also_o psal._n 23.1_o have_v of_o his_o little_a one_o of_o his_o lamb_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o describe_v he_o esa._n 40.11_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a 2._o be_v thou_o never_o trouble_v with_o doubt_n of_o this_o kind_n never_o so_o poor_a in_o spirit_n certain_o thy_o heart_n be_v unsound_a and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v luke_n 6.24_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v so_o confident_a for_o you_o shall_v see_v cause_n of_o despair_n one_o day_n heart_n the_o second_o note_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o be_v the_o conscience_n we_o make_v the_o obedience_n we_o yield_v unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o sure_a and_o sensible_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n than_o the_o former_a be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n teach_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.61_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o consist_v the_o soundness_n and_o perfectness_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v it_o be_v a_o man_n do_n the_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o lead_v that_o will_v best_o discover_v unto_o he_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n thus_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o true_a heart_a christian_a describe_v psal._n 15.2_o he_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 3_o john_n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n then_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n that_o they_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o nor_o the_o good_a word_n we_o can_v speak_v nor_o the_o good_a profession_n we_o make_v but_o our_o do_n our_o conversation_n that_o will_v show_v what_o our_o heart_n be_v even_o a_o child_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 20.11_o be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n whether_o his_o work_n be_v pure_a
and_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a thus_o do_v hezekiah_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n esa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o nor_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n certain_o if_o a_o man_n do_n if_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v naught_o his_o heart_n be_v false_a and_o naught_o whatsoever_o show_v he_o make_v how_o good_a soever_o his_o profession_n be_v in_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o some_o may_v object_v against_o this_o object_n sure_o this_o can_v be_v no_o good_a note_n of_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n see_v many_o that_o be_v far_o from_o that_o do_v many_o good_a deed_n and_o live_v very_o unblamable_o 1._o many_o a_o hypocrite_n will_v compare_v with_o god_n best_a servant_n in_o this_o and_o glory_n in_o many_o good_a work_n they_o have_v do_v and_o confident_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v right_a see_v three_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o the_o first_o be_v saul_n who_o meet_v with_o samuel_n after_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o amalekite_n salute_v he_o thus_o 1_o sam._n 15.13_o bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o next_o be_v jehu_n of_o who_o we_o read_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o good_a he_o do_v and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o utter_o destroy_v baal_n out_o of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 10.28_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o verse_n 30._o because_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o in_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n and_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n thy_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n and_o upon_o this_o his_o obedience_n he_o grow_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o be_v god_n faithful_a servant_n that_o meeting_n with_o jehonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n a_o holy_a man_n come_v with_o i_o say_v he_o to_o he_o 2_o king_n 10.16_o and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n the_o last_o example_n be_v of_o those_o hypocrite_n we_o read_v of_o esa._n 58.2_o 3._o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o and_o delight_v to_o know_v my_o way_n as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteousness_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n they_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o see_v the_o confidence_n they_o repose_v in_o this_o they_o be_v persuade_v their_o obedience_n and_o service_n be_v such_o as_o god_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o like_a of_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n 2._o the_o papist_n will_v compare_v with_o the_o best_a christian_a in_o this_o and_o glory_n in_o his_o good_a work_n we_o know_v as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v luke_n 18.11_o nay_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o ever_o any_o pharisee_n do_v for_o he_o can_v perfect_o keep_v god_n law_n he_o say_v and_o merit_n heaven_n by_o it_o 3._o and_o last_o the_o moral_a and_o civil_a honest_a man_n will_v also_o compare_v in_o this_o with_o they_o that_o be_v most_o religious_a he_o live_v unblamable_o and_o do_v many_o good_a work_n the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n no_o true_a religion_n no_o respect_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o save_a grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.14_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o all_o these_o instance_n that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o goodness_n and_o unblameablenesse_n of_o his_o life_n by_o any_o good_a work_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ._n that_o though_o all_o these_o sort_n boast_v of_o their_o good_a life_n of_o the_o good_a deed_n they_o do_v yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o ever_o do_v one_o good_a work_n in_o all_o their_o life_n but_o of_o they_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v roman_n 3.12_o they_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o all_o those_o three_o sort_n may_v even_o by_o those_o work_n those_o good_a life_n they_o brag_v of_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v to_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n nor_o uprightness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o they_o that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 7.16_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o do_v any_o one_o work_n that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n can_v in_o any_o measure_n yield_v true_a obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a work_n by_o our_o obedience_n and_o the_o care_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n we_o may_v certain_o approve_v to_o ourselves_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o find_v even_o in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v more_o in_o we_o then_o either_o any_o papist_n or_o hypocrite_n or_o mere_a civil_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o have_v except_o your_o righteousness_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o hearer_n mat._n 5.20_o and_o so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o civil_a man_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_a that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n do_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o they_o all_o in_o four_o property_n and_o by_o they_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o try_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o consequent_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o first_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o good_a work_n the_o rule_n we_o follow_v in_o it_o the_o second_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o our_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n do_v spring_n the_o three_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o how_o far_o it_o reach_v the_o four_o and_o last_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o what_o affection_n we_o do_v it_o what_o end_v we_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o lecture_n lxxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o january_n 8._o 1627._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o those_o four_o property_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n which_o i_o only_o propound_v unto_o you_o the_o last_o day_n and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o you_o shall_v better_o understand_v my_o meaning_n in_o they_o and_o find_v that_o a_o good_a life_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n righteousness_n the_o first_o of_o these_o property_n than_o be_v this_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n must_v be_v material_o good_a it_o must_v have_v a_o right_a ground_n it_o must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o in_o handle_v of_o this_o first_o property_n i_o must_v show_v you_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o that_o right_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a righteousness_n be_v 2._o that_o the_o follow_v of_o that_o rule_n in_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n now_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o true_a righteousness_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o nothing_o be_v a_o sin_n how_o great_a a_o show_n of_o evil_a soever_o it_o bear_v but_o that_o which_o swerve_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o sin_n be_v a_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n so_o be_v nothing_o a_o good_a work_n how_o great_a a_o show_n of_o goodness_n soever_o it_o carry_v but_o only_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v direct_v we_o to_o do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n define_v good_a work_n ephes._n 2.10_o to_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o so_o do_v moses_n define_v true_a righteousness_n deut._n
of_o man_n that_o be_v by_o this_o doctrine_n discern_v to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o truth_n of_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o outward_a man_n thou_o shall_v never_o hear_v they_o swear_v or_o lie_v or_o talk_v either_o filthy_o or_o malicious_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o drink_v or_o haunt_v evil_a company_n they_o constant_o perform_v religious_a duty_n both_o public_o and_o private_o yet_o be_v they_o careless_a of_o the_o reform_v and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n 1_o their_o understanding_n be_v blind_a and_o blockish_a and_o full_a of_o error_n 2._o their_o thought_n be_v most_o vain_a and_o wicked_a 3_o their_o memory_n be_v like_o brass_n for_o the_o retain_v of_o that_o that_o be_v naught_o and_o like_o water_n for_o that_o that_o be_v good_a 4._o their_o affection_n be_v altogether_o worldly_a and_o disorder_a yet_o do_v these_o inward_a corruption_n not_o trouble_v they_o at_o all_o neither_o do_v they_o strive_v against_o they_o but_o to_o these_o man_n the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o say_v any_o more_o than_o this_o remember_v what_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v if_o that_o grace_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o we_o be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a it_o will_v work_v a_o total_a change_n in_o we_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n at_o least_o in_o the_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o the_o heart_n lecture_n lxxxv_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o march_n 25._o 1628._o the_o second_o respect_n wherein_o the_o universality_n and_o large_a extent_n of_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n appear_v 〈…〉_z be_v the_o object_n namely_o the_o matter_n wherein_o our_o goodness_n and_o grace_n be_v exercise_v it_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o conscionable_a respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o and_o as_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o christian_n love_n to_o the_o brethren_n appear_v in_o this_o when_o he_o love_v all_o the_o saint_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n poor_a and_o rich_a weak_a and_o strong_a as_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1.4_o and_o else_o where_o oft_o note_v and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o church_n government_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o when_o they_o do_v nothing_o by_o partiality_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 5.21_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o unfaithfullnesse_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o this_o when_o he_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o lord_n charge_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v be_v mal._n 2.9_o some_o truth_n they_o will_v teach_v that_o be_v needful_a and_o profitable_a and_o some_o they_o will_v conceal_v some_o man_n sin_n they_o will_v sharp_o reprove_v and_o some_o man_n fault_n they_o will_v wink_v at_o so_o do_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o law_n appear_v in_o this_o when_o we_o love_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v see_v in_o this_o when_o we_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n when_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o the_o slight_n and_o neglect_v of_o other_o some_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v james_n 2.10_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n outward_o he_o mean_v and_o in_o show_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n that_o be_v witting_o and_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o break_v any_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o so_o the_o lord_n charge_v the_o wicked_a jew_n jer._n 32.23_o that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v how_o can_v that_o be_v do_v they_o not_o circumcise_v their_o child_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v command_v yes_o very_o but_o because_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o have_v witting_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n and_o namely_o in_o idolatry_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a particular_a sin_n that_o god_n charge_v they_o with_o in_o that_o place_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 29_o 34_o 35_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o have_v do_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v and_o verse_n 30._o that_o they_o have_v do_v that_o only_a that_o be_v evil_a before_o he_o they_o do_v nothing_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n that_o do_v give_v themselves_o liberty_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n to_o transgress_v god_n law_n we_o must_v either_o keep_v all_o or_o else_o we_o keep_v none_o at_o all_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o oft_o note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o property_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_a man_n that_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v of_o one_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o sololomon_n 1_o king_n 9.4_o if_o thou_o will_v walk_v before_o i_o as_o david_n thy_o father_n walk_v in_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o uprightness_n to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o he_o only_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o uprightness_n that_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v thus_o do_v david_n also_o describe_v a_o perfect_a heart_n in_o that_o prayer_n he_o make_v for_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 29.19_o give_v unto_o solomon_n my_o son_n a_o perfect_a heart_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n thy_o testimony_n and_o thy_o statute_n thy_o precept_n of_o every_o kind_n and_o to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n last_o thus_o be_v the_o uprightness_n of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n describe_v luk_n 1.6_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a the_o apostle_n james_n 2.11_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 10._o which_o to_o many_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a paradox_n that_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o steal_v every_o commandment_n even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n exod._n 20.1_o so_o that_o every_o commandment_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o iâ—_n like_a unto_o the_o first_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 22.39_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o out_o of_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n keep_v any_o one_o commandment_n must_v needs_o be_v careful_a also_o to_o keep_v at_o the_o rest_n second_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v so_o couple_v together_o that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o sentence_n one_o copulative_a proposition_n but_o one_o law_n see_v this_o deut._n 5.17_o 21._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v neither_o shall_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n neither_o shall_v thou_o steal_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n infer_v james_n 2.11_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o manifold_a and_o daily_o use_v and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o sensible_a sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o word_n i_o will_v insist_v a_o little_a upon_o it_o and_o 1_o give_v you_o certain_a caution_n to_o prevent_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o by_o answer_v two_o question_n and_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v move_v concern_v this_o point_n 2_o i_o will_v make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o 1_o the_o first_o question_n be_v this_o have_v no_o man_n a_o upright_a heart_n that_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o god_n law_n in_o all_o point_n that_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a 1._o i_o answer_v first_o yes_o very_o for_o else_o there_o be_v not_o one_o upright_o heart_a man_n upon_o earth_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 3.2_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o the_o righteous_a man_n upon_o earth_n
do_v to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o palsy_n matth._n 9_o 2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v why_o so_o because_o he_o have_v god_n write_a word_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o it_o else_o how_o can_v any_o particular_a man_n be_v assure_v certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o his_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o every_o papist_n as_o well_o as_o every_o protestant_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v have_v he_o any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v he_o by_o name_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o no_o but_o because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v joh._n 5.28.29_o that_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a good_a and_o bad_a shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o come_v unto_o judgement_n therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a do_v as_o undoubted_o believe_v it_o as_o if_o god_n have_v name_v he_o in_o his_o word_n as_o he_o do_v josiah_n and_o cyrus_n long_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o than_o it_o be_v object_v second_o 2_o that_o he_o that_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o be_v mentine_v in_o these_o four_o place_n that_o i_o have_v allege_v shall_v indeed_o be_v certain_o save_v but_o who_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v so_o qualify_v that_o he_o have_v true_o repent_v that_o he_o true_o love_v god_n and_o his_o child_n that_o he_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n special_o how_o can_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o know_v be_v deceitful_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremie_n 17.9_o and_o experience_n prove_v that_o many_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v have_v by_o their_o fall_v away_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o two_o answer_n i_o have_v to_o give_v unto_o this_o first_o 1._o that_o though_o many_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v assure_v he_o have_v all_o these_o four_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n hezekiah_n be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o his_o life_n be_v true_o reform_v that_o he_o have_v true_o repent_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o extreamâ—â—ffliction_n esa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n peter_n be_v undoubted_o assure_v and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a dejectedness_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v john_n 21.17_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o name_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o john_n 3.14_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o they_o do_v true_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v say_v as_o they_o do_v there_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n the_o poor_a man_n who_o child_n be_v possess_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o mark_v 9.24_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v so_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o infidelity_n lord_n i_o do_v believe_v help_v thou_o mâ—ne_v unbelief_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n in_o they_o may_v undoubted_o know_v they_o have_v it_o in_o they_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o that_o end_n principal_o to_o give_v they_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 2._o second_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v these_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o they_o because_o the_o word_n can_v deceive_v he_o for_o as_o god_n give_v moses_n in_o the_o mount_n a_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n make_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n hebr._n 8.5_o so_o that_o when_o he_o view_v the_o work_n and_o see_v all_o be_v do_v according_a to_o that_o pattern_n he_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v do_v right_a and_o bless_v they_o as_o we_o read_v exod._n 39_o 43._o so_o have_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o pattern_n in_o his_o word_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v everything_o in_o his_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n say_v repentance_n love_n obedience_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v that_o that_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v be_v according_a to_o this_o pattern_n as_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o view_v the_o work_n well_o as_o moses_n do_v he_o may_v let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.4_o and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o than_o may_v he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v right_a then_o shall_v he_o certain_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n as_o bezaliel_n and_o abâ—liab_n be_v of_o moses_n when_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v be_v find_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v that_o all_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o it_o alone_o applic._n let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o second_o sign_n in_o two_o point_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o examine_v our_o own_o assurance_n by_o it_o first_o can_v thou_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n then_o be_v thou_o a_o happy_a man_n if_o thou_o can_v norâ—_n how_o confident_a soever_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v thou_o will_v find_v one_o day_n that_o thy_o state_n be_v not_o good_a for_o 1._o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o distrust_v thy_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a no_o man_n private_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 28.26_o god_n spirit_n must_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.16_o or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o and_o god_n spirit_n give_v no_o testimony_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v of_o god_n favour_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v it_o unto_o he_o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n say_v david_n psal_n 6.10_o 11._o in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o my_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o trust_v and_o confidence_n i_o have_v in_o he_o of_o all_o that_o assurance_n that_o i_o have_v of_o his_o favour_n in_o christ._n 2._o thou_o must_v look_v to_o have_v thy_o evidence_n question_v one_o day_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o apostle_n in_o finger_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o luke_n 22.31_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v they_o as_o wheat_n be_v sure_o will_v deal_v with_o thou_o also_o in_o this_o kind_a one_o day_n and_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o beat_v he_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o word_n only_o that_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ephes._n 6.17_o that_o be_v the_o only_a weapon_n whereby_o christ_n our_o captain_n do_v fight_v against_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o matth._n 4.4_o 7_o 10._o and_o if_o thou_o can_v be_v able_a to_o allege_v the_o word_n for_o thy_o assurance_n and_o claim_n to_o heaven_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n that_o thy_o faith_n thy_o repentance_n thy_o love_n be_v sincere_a then_o shall_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v â—im_a
or_o abroad_o can_v do_v what_o they_o list_v how_o can_v god_n people_n have_v any_o quietness_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a he_o have_v both_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o heart_n in_o his_o power_n this_o be_v that_o glad_a tiding_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o his_o servant_n to_o publish_v to_o his_o people_n esa._n 52.7_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v when_o all_o be_v do_v wicked_a tyrant_n may_v threaten_v we_o and_o brag_v of_o their_o power_n what_o they_o can_v do_v unto_o we_o as_o pilate_n do_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n job._n 19.10_o speak_v thou_o not_o to_o i_o make_v thou_o no_o more_o reckon_n of_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o release_v thou_o they_o may_v threaten_v i_o say_v and_o brag_v what_o they_o can_v do_v but_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n answer_v pilate_n there_o john_n 19.11_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o trouble_n that_o may_v come_v to_o they_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n mat._n 10_o 29.31_o not_o one_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o for_o you_o be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o many_o sparrow_n and_o as_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n special_a hand_n and_o providence_n in_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o have_v quiet_v god_n people_n heart_n from_o fear_n of_o trouble_n before_o they_o come_v so_o second_o it_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o dejectedness_n of_o spirit_n and_o impatiency_n when_o they_o have_v come_v nothing_o have_v more_o force_n to_o quiet_a the_o heart_n in_o affliction_n then_o this_o this_o be_v that_o that_o quiet_v eli_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o job_n 1.21_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o and_o david_n 2_o sam._n 16.10_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o he_o curse_n david_n and_o ps._n 39.9_o i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o will_v you_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o i_o will_v not_o mention_v now_o neither_o 1._o his_o sovereign_a power_n he_o have_v over_o we_o to_o do_v with_o we_o what_o please_v he_o nor_o 2._o his_o justice_n whereby_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v do_v we_o any_o wrong_n nor_o 3._o his_o wisdom_n whereby_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v must_v needs_o be_v so_o well_o do_v that_o it_o can_v be_v better_v these_o point_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o this_o one_o ground_n why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v in_o all_o our_o affliction_n shall_v quiet_v our_o heart_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o bear_v they_o patient_o because_o though_o to_o our_o feel_n it_o do_v not_o always_o appear_v so_o yet_o to_o our_o faith_n it_o do_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o child_n he_o do_v it_o in_o love_n unto_o they_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 25.10_o be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n in_o which_o respect_n david_n profess_v this_o as_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o his_o patience_n in_o all_o his_o affliction_n psal._n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o in_o five_o point_n principal_o first_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v any_o of_o his_o people_n willing_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o it_o he_o never_o do_v it_o but_o when_o need_n require_v it_o but_o when_o he_o be_v even_o force_v unto_o it_o he_o will_v not_o afflict_v say_v elihu_n job_n 37.23_o he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o it_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lamenta_fw-la 3.33_o he_o of_o his_o own_o disposition_n delight_v in_o mercy_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v mic._n 7.18_o it_o be_v not_o with_o he_o as_o with_o earthly_a parent_n they_o oft_o correct_v their_o child_n for_o their_o pleasure_n but_o so_o do_v not_o our_o heavenly_a father_n at_o any_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12.10_o he_o have_v no_o such_o pleasure_n his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v show_v mercy_n then_o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o they_o how_o can_v that_o be_v will_v you_o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o afflict_v we_o how_o can_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v who_o can_v compel_v he_o to_o it_o sure_o the_o need_n he_o see_v we_o have_v of_o it_o and_o his_o love_n to_o we_o compel_v he_o to_o afflict_v we_o now_o for_o a_o season_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o many_o tentation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o heaviness_n no_o not_o for_o the_o short_a season_n if_o need_n do_v not_o require_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v see_v we_o perish_v everlasting_o he_o must_v needs_o a_o flict_v we_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o he_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 11.32_o see_v this_o unwillingness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o afflict_v his_o but_o only_a that_o the_o need_v he_o see_v we_o have_v of_o it_o and_o his_o love_n to_o we_o compel_v he_o to_o it_o notable_o express_v jere._n 9_o 7._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n behold_v i_o will_v melt_v they_o and_o try_v they_o for_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o save_v they_o how_o shall_v i_o keep_v they_o from_o perish_v everlasting_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o correct_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n wherein_o his_o love_n in_o afflict_v we_o do_v appear_v and_o who_o will_v not_o bear_v patient_o the_o stripe_n of_o such_o a_o father_n that_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o beat_v we_o that_o never_o beat_v we_o but_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n according_a to_o that_o isaiah_n 63.9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v second_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v we_o be_v to_o do_v we_o good_a yea_o some_o special_a good_a that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v so_o well_o any_o other_o way_n time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o handle_v this_o point_n distinct_o &_o particular_o &_o show_v you_o how_o many_o way_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o do_v his_o people_n good_a by_o affliction_n this_o in_o general_n be_v certain_a 1._o that_o god_n do_v by_o all_o outward_a cross_n &_o sorrow_n intend_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o some_o spiritual_a blessing_n &_o comfort_n heb._n 12.10_o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n &_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o comparison_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n every_o cross_n will_v bring_v with_o it_o some_o blessing_n or_o other_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o yea_o the_o great_a cross_n will_v bring_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o experience_n have_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o such_o of_o god_n servant_n as_o have_v be_v most_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n have_v usual_o abound_v in_o more_o holiness_n and_o comfort_n then_o any_o other_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 1.5_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n 2._o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o this_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n do_v not_o present_o appear_v always_o in_o god_n child_n while_o the_o cross_n be_v upon_o they_o though_o in_o hypocrite_n all_o the_o good_a that_o affliction_n do_v they_o appear_v present_o and_o vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o cross_n be_v go_v as_o you_o may_v see_v psal._n 78.34_o nevertheless_o afterward_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.11_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o the_o lord_n manner_n be_v to_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v joel_n 2.14_o he_o humble_v we_o to_o do_v
they_o can_v stir_v and_o blow_v away_o the_o ash_n that_o cover_v it_o they_o shall_v find_v some_o spark_n of_o grace_n abide_v in_o they_o still_o this_o course_n david_n take_v when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o case_n psal._n 77.6_o i_o commune_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n here_o be_v a_o notable_a privilege_n that_o god_n child_n have_v above_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o narrow_o he_o pri_v into_o himself_o the_o more_o diligent_o he_o search_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n the_o more_o comfort_n he_o have_v in_o his_o estate_n nothing_o hinder_v our_o comfort_n so_o much_o as_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.4_o and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o second_o admit_v that_o by_o examine_v themselves_o they_o can_v find_v none_o yet_o may_v another_o experience_a christian_a that_o observe_v they_o well_o and_o who_o judgement_n be_v not_o overclouded_n with_o passion_n discern_v grace_n in_o they_o when_o they_o can_v discern_v any_o in_o themselves_o according_a to_o our_o proverb_n a_o slander_n by_o may_v see_v that_o which_o the_o gamester_n himself_o see_v not_o and_o as_o daily_a experience_n show_v in_o they_o that_o by_o fever_n or_o otherways_o have_v their_o brain_n distemper_v they_o that_o visit_v they_o may_v discern_v much_o goodness_n in_o they_o when_o themselves_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v this_o help_n the_o church_n use_v when_o she_o have_v lose_v she_o belove_v can._n 3.2_o 3._o she_o go_v about_o the_o city_n to_o private_a christian_n she_o go_v unto_o the_o watchman_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v help_v she_o to_o recover_v her_o comfort_n to_o raise_v she_o up_o again_o when_o she_o be_v fall_v and_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v as_o eccle._n 4.10_o wo_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o when_o he_o fall_v for_o he_o have_v not_o another_o to_o help_v he_o up_o three_o and_o last_o admit_v that_o no_o truth_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o fall_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o any_o other_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o no_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n can_v so_o fall_v as_o utter_o to_o lose_v all_o grace_n because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v so_o and_o there_o be_v more_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n word_n then_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o where_o have_v god_n in_o his_o word_n say_v so_o quest._n i_o answer_v answ._n 1._o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n what_o life_n mean_v he_o there_o sure_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v 2_o joh._n 2._o the_o truth_n dwell_v in_o we_o not_o in_o himself_o only_o but_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o whether_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o truth_n save_v knowledge_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n the_o proof_n be_v pregnant_a that_o where_o once_o it_o be_v it_o be_v of_o a_o last_a nature_n 3._o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v do_v not_o sin_n as_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v verse_n 8._o with_o the_o full_a sway_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o his_o seed_n say_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n that_o incorruptible_a seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v he_o can_v so_o fall_v as_o apostate_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o three_o degree_n i_o mention_v before_o of_o the_o spiritual_a decay_n and_o fall_v that_o the_o regenerate_a subject_n unto_o which_o when_o thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o thou_o may_v take_v comfort_n 1._o when_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o cheerfulness_n and_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o perform_v spiritual_a duty_n the_o delight_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v over_o these_o duty_n but_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o with_o a_o labour_n of_o love_n they_o perform_v they_o still_o and_o grieve_v that_o they_o can_v perform_v they_o no_o better_o behold_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o david_n psal._n 119.25_o when_o his_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n yet_o he_o cry_v still_o to_o god_n 2._o when_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o great_a fit_n of_o infidelity_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v they_o dare_v not_o then_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v he_o they_o seek_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n still_o thirst_v after_o nothing_o more_o than_o his_o favour_n mourn_v for_o no_o loss_n so_o much_o their_o soul_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o people_n do_v 1_o sam._n 7.2_o behold_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o see_v this_o also_o in_o david_n psal._n 22.1_o when_o he_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o sink_v in_o despair_n and_o to_o conclude_v god_n have_v forsake_v he_o yet_o then_o he_o can_v cry_v and_o weep_v and_o take_v on_o for_o the_o want_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o i_o have_v i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o 3._o and_o last_o when_o they_o have_v slip_v and_o fall_v most_o foul_o either_o through_o their_o own_o security_n or_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o tentation_n they_o do_v not_o only_o feel_v inward_a check_n for_o their_o fall_n in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 5.17_o but_o a_o great_a aptness_n to_o rise_v again_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o recovery_n and_o to_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o than_o be_v in_o any_o other_o man_n behold_v in_o this_o also_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o see_v this_o in_o the_o church_n cant._n 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a that_o knock_v 1._o she_o be_v not_o in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n not_o quite_o overcome_v with_o security_n 2._o so_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n she_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v his_o voice_n and_o it_o wrought_v upon_o she_o and_o make_v she_o rise_v though_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n against_o the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o tentation_n that_o i_o mention_v unto_o you_o i_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o o_o but_o say_v many_o a_o good_a soul_n though_o i_o be_v for_o the_o present_a i_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 2._o yet_o god_n know_v how_o long_o i_o shall_v so_o continue_v i_o may_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n irrecoverable_o yea_o i_o find_v myself_o so_o weak_a now_o so_o unable_a now_o to_o resist_v any_o tentation_n that_o when_o the_o fiery_a trial_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o last_o and_o sharp_a skirmish_n that_o i_o must_v look_v to_o have_v with_o satan_n i_o fear_v i_o shall_v then_o be_v unable_a to_o stand_v and_o this_o fear_n disquiet_v and_o torment_v my_o heart_n preservative_n now_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n against_o this_o tentation_n i_o say_v that_o though_o thou_o may_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n show_v much_o weakness_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n and_o election_n in_o any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o overcome_v of_o any_o tentation_n as_o to_o fall_v final_o but_o certain_o thou_o shall_v recover_v thyself_o before_o thou_o die_v when_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v 1_o john_n 5.17_o of_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o
not_o that_o the_o thing_n thou_o look_v after_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o service_n they_o do_v unto_o thou_o the_o true_a worshipper_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 4_o 23._o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o he_o even_o long_v for_o such_o servant_n as_o will_v worship_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n second_o this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 11.20_o be_v the_o lord_n delight_n i_o know_v also_o my_o god_n say_v david_n 1_o chron._n 29.17_o that_o thou_o have_v pleasure_n in_o purightnesse_n we_o can_v by_o nothing_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v gratify_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o three_o this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o god_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v enough_o indeed_o this_o comprehend_v much_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o where_o this_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v want_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n ask_v no_o more_o but_o this_o this_o be_v all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o abram_n in_o that_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o he_o genes_n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o so_o speak_v samuel_n also_o to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o will_v renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o 1_o sam._n 12.24_o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n so_o run_v the_o covenant_n also_o that_o god_n make_v with_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n 1_o kin._n 2.4_o if_o thy_o child_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n and_o walk_v before_o i_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n four_o the_o lord_n value_v and_o esteem_v of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o our_o word_n and_o action_n according_a to_o this_o this_o be_v the_o very_a balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n whereby_o he_o weigh_v they_o all_o 1._o thus_o the_o prophet_n describe_v a_o good_a man_n psal._n 125.4_o do_v good_a o_o lord_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a who_o be_v they_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o heart_n 2._o a_o little_a grace_n a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n the_o mean_a and_o poor_a service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o a_o great_a price_n and_o worth_a with_o he_o where_o he_o see_v uprightness_n of_o heart_n philadelphia_n be_v say_v revel_v 3.8_o to_o have_v have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o church_n christ_n write_v to_o he_o find_v least_o fault_n with_o she_o she_o please_v he_o best_o 3._o nay_o the_o lord_n will_v bear_v with_o many_o frailty_n and_o fault_n where_o he_o see_v there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n see_v three_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o 1._o asa_n have_v sundry_a great_a fault_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v record_v 2_o chron._n 16.10.12_o and_o yet_o because_o of_o this_o see_v what_o a_o testimony_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o he_o 1_o king_n 15.14_o nevertheless_o asaes_n heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v for_o all_o his_o slip_n and_o frailty_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o 2_o the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o jehoshaphat_n his_o son_n of_o who_o also_o we_o read_v that_o he_o have_v many_o great_a frailty_n he_o make_v a_o league_n of_o great_a amity_n with_o ahab_n 2_o chron._n 18.3_o he_o go_v with_o he_o to_o battle_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n though_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o micajah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v against_o it_o 2_o chron._n 18.27_o 28._o though_o he_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o this_o by_o jehu_n the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 19.2_o yet_o do_v he_o after_o that_o again_o join_v himself_o in_o special_a league_n with_o ahaziah_n ahab_n son_n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n 2_o chron._n 20.35_o and_o he_o bestow_v his_o son_n jehoram_n in_o marriage_n upon_o ahab_n daughter_n 2_o chron._n 21.6_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o god_n account_v he_o a_o good_a man_n all_o his_o day_n 1_o king_n 22.43_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o do_v god_n so_o esteem_v of_o he_o sure_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n for_o say_v the_o prophet_n jehu_n to_o he_o 2_o chron._n 19.3_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n find_v in_o thou_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v prepare_v thy_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 17.6_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v unfeigned_o and_o zealous_o bend_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o example_n be_v of_o the_o people_n that_o receive_v the_o passover_n in_o hezechiahs_n time_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 30.18_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v write_v they_o swerve_v in_o that_o holy_a service_n from_o the_o express_a direction_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v not_o cleanse_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o come_v not_o so_o prepare_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o do_v god_n pass_v by_o this_o fault_n and_o impute_v it_o not_o unto_o they_o but_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n heal_v and_o forgive_v they_o make_v his_o sacrament_n effectual_a to_o their_o comfort_n for_o all_o that_o and_o why_o so_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v verse_n 19_o they_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n in_o that_o his_o ordinance_n the_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n in_o that_o service_n you_o see_v then_o what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n 4_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a show_n of_o goodness_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o man_n the_o best_a work_n he_o can_v do_v be_v of_o no_o worth_n with_o he_o if_o this_o be_v want_v judas_n repent_v confess_v his_o sin_n in_o particular_a and_o make_v restitution_n also_o of_o that_o he_o have_v unjust_o get_v matth._n 27.3_o 4._o and_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v rot_v and_o unsound_a the_o pharisee_n lead_v so_o civil_a and_o honest_a a_o life_n that_o he_o justify_v himself_o before_o man_n and_o be_v high_o esteem_v for_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luk._n 16.15_o but_o be_v of_o no_o reckon_n with_o god_n and_o why_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o matth._n 23._o â—8_o you_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a to_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrâ—sie_n and_o iniquity_n the_o people_n in_o ezekiels_n time_n frequent_v his_o ministry_n diligent_o take_v as_o great_a delight_n to_o hear_v he_o as_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o any_o music_n yet_o be_v they_o stark_o naught_o in_o god_n account_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v ezek._n 33.31_o their_o heart_n be_v false_a their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n jehu_n show_v great_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o do_v much_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o and_o glory_v of_o it_o unto_o good_a jehoâ—adab_n 2_o king_n 10.16_o come_v with_o i_o say_v he_o and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o lord_n account_n of_o he_o no_o better_o then_o of_o a_o murderer_n i_o will_v avenge_v say_v he_o hos._n 1.4_o the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n and_o why_o because_o in_o do_v that_o excellent_a piece_n of_o service_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a as_o you_o shall_v see_v 2_o king_n 10.31_o five_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n so_o high_o esteem_v of_o this_o truth_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o count_v he_o that_o have_v this_o a_o perfect_a man_n a_o righteous_a man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n no_o defect_n no_o frailty_n in_o he_o at_o all_o for_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o upright_a heart_a man_n and_o a_o perfect_a man_n be_v all_o one_o so_o god_n call_v job_n 2.3_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n so_o speak_v david_n psal._n 37.37_o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a so_o psal._n 32.11_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o righteous_a why_o who_o can_v say_v he_o be_v righteous_a he_o answer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o 97.11_o light_n be_v
corruption_n yea_o that_o little_a fire_n they_o have_v be_v cover_v in_o they_o with_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n that_o little_a corn_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o in_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o chaff_n as_o they_o can_v hardly_o discern_v that_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v they_o to_o this_o case_n that_o proverb_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v pro._n 13.7_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o rich_a and_o have_v nothing_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o poor_a yet_o have_v great_a riches_n see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o david_n in_o that_o prayer_n he_o make_v ver_fw-la 10._o of_o this_o psalm_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o he_o have_v certain_o at_o this_o time_n a_o clean_a heart_n and_o a_o right_a spirit_n but_o he_o can_v not_o perceive_v nor_o discern_v it_o in_o himself_o at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o pray_v god_n will_v create_v it_o and_o renew_v it_o in_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v quite_o go_v it_o be_v a_o far_o easy_a thing_n for_o a_o regenerate_a man_n to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o he_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o say_v of_o they_o gal_n 5.19_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 22._o he_o say_v not_o so_o of_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n call_v therefore_o that_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o and_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v unless_o a_o man_n take_v pain_n to_o search_v into_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o wise_a merchant_n mat._n 13.44_o when_o he_o have_v find_v the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n withdraw_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o merchant_n use_v to_o do_v that_o have_v great_a account_n to_o make_v that_o he_o may_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n or_o no._n 2._o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o it_o be_v so_o deceitful_a this_o dark_a den_n have_v so_o many_o corner_n and_o turn_n in_o it_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v it_o out_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a sound_n or_o rot_a a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v a_o false_a heart_n and_o himself_o not_o know_v it_o though_o some_o hypocrisy_n be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a yet_o all_o be_v not_o so_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3.17_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a 3._o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n be_v evident_a by_o reason_n also_o for_o there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n so_o like_a unto_o true_a grace_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n as_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o discern_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v and_o think_v he_o have_v truth_n of_o save_a grace_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o nature_n in_o he_o 1._o there_o be_v certain_a remnant_n of_o god_n image_n in_o many_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o true_a grace_n the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.14_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o make_v conscience_n of_o and_o hate_v many_o sin_n they_o may_v practice_v many_o moral_a virtue_n as_o justice_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n which_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23.23_o call_v the_o weighty_a point_n in_o god_n law_n and_o these_o be_v certain_o in_o themselves_o and_o material_o good_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v say_v mar._n 10.21_o our_o saviour_n look_v upon_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o he_o love_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o so_o many_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o and_o take_v they_o for_o true_a grace_n 2._o there_o be_v certain_a common_a grace_n and_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n in_o many_o hypocrite_n that_o live_v in_o god_n church_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o like_a to_o save_v grace_n than_o the_o other_o be_v some_o of_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n have_v be_v enlighten_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6.4_o 5._o and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o such_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v their_o know_a sin_n even_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 3._o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o many_o a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o he_o i_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o abimelech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n a_o heathen_a man_n gen._n 20.6_o that_o thou_o do_v this_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o thy_o heart_n paul_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o persecuter_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v i_o have_v live_v say_v he_o act_v 23_o 1._o in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n unto_o this_o day_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o very_o think_v say_v he_o act._n 26.9_o with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n in_o it_o in_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o hard_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v whether_o his_o heart_n be_v right_a or_o no_o if_o he_o do_v not_o careful_o and_o diligent_o observe_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o examine_v it_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o know_v it_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o use_v all_o diligence_n in_o this_o business_n it_o will_v never_o else_o be_v well_o do_v give_v diligence_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o by_o make_v this_o sure_a unto_o ourselves_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o we_o shall_v make_v both_o our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o this_o work_n 2._o though_o most_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o deceitful_a though_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o resemblance_n between_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v in_o natural_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o well_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o if_o they_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o we_o then_o can_v be_v in_o any_o natural_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n this_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o you_o in_o three_o point_n first_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v exhort_v so_o oft_o and_o earnest_o to_o prove_v and_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o to_o prove_v every_o man_n his_o own_o work_n gal._n 6.4_o to_o make_v sure_a to_o themselves_o their_o own_o call_n and_o election_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o now_o these_o exhortation_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o know_v they_o have_v true_a faith_n that_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n they_o do_v be_v do_v in_o uprightness_n if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v for_o though_o god_n in_o his_o law_n require_v that_o of_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.3_o and_o may_v just_o do_v it_o 1_o because_o when_o god_n first_o give_v the_o law_n to_o mankind_n in_o adam_n he_o make_v he_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o 2_o because_o by_o exact_v this_o of_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v he_o
himself_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o that_o the_o testimony_n his_o conscience_n give_v he_o of_o this_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o his_o ministry_n in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n that_o be_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n be_v the_o great_a joy_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n second_o this_o will_v yield_v a_o man_n comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o affliction_n and_o sustain_v he_o from_o faint_v under_o it_o if_o his_o conscience_n can_v then_o witness_v unto_o he_o that_o though_o his_o life_n have_v be_v full_a of_o defect_n and_o frailty_n yet_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v upright_o with_o god_n job_n find_v this_o to_o be_v so_o in_o his_o extreme_a affliction_n and_o therefore_o profess_v job_n 27.5_o 6._o that_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o integrity_n for_o all_o the_o world_n he_o will_v hold_v it_o fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v though_o his_o friend_n pull_v hard_a to_o get_v it_o from_o he_o thus_o do_v jeremy_n likewise_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o great_a tentation_n jeremy_n 12.3_o thou_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o know_v i_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o and_o try_v my_o heart_n towards_o thou_o and_o so_o do_v hezekiah_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n esa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a that_o be_v a_o upright_a heart_n you_o see_v now_o how_o effectual_a the_o motive_n be_v that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o this_o duty_n applic._n even_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o our_o heart_n whether_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v upright_o with_o god_n or_o no._n o_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o life_n and_o power_n in_o our_o heart_n lecture_n lxxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o novemb_n 27._o 1627._o now_o we_o proceed_v to_o those_o mark_n and_o note_n whereby_o this_o truth_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v all_o of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o give_v you_o that_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a labour_n for_o look_v how_o many_o save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o god_n elect_v so_o many_o sign_n there_o be_v of_o a_o upright_a heart_n he_o that_o have_v any_o one_o save_v grace_n in_o he_o he_o have_v certain_o a_o upright_a heart_n he_o can_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n yea_o though_o that_o one_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v for_o measure_n and_o degree_n very_o weak_a and_o small_a though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o for_o quantity_n then_o so_o much_o fire_n as_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v fire_n to_o smoke_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n comfortable_a comparison_n matth._n 12._o â—0_n and_o a_o very_a little_a spark_n you_o know_v will_v make_v flax_n to_o smoke_n and_o to_o burn_v and_o flame_n also_o as_o when_o a_o man_n with_o sickness_n be_v grow_v so_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v neither_o move_v nor_o speak_v nor_o see_v and_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o think_v he_o be_v quite_o go_v yet_o if_o when_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o we_o can_v perceive_v that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n nay_o though_o he_o can_v do_v so_o much_o if_o we_o can_v perceive_v he_o breathe_v still_o we_o conclude_v that_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n if_o a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a he_o can_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n if_o a_o man_n have_v true_o repent_v of_o any_o one_o sin_n he_o can_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n for_o of_o zacheus_n christ_n pronounce_v upon_o his_o repentance_n for_o the_o unjust_a gain_n he_o have_v get_v luk._n 19.9_o that_o salvation_n be_v come_v into_o his_o house_n he_o be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n if_o a_o man_n do_v true_o fear_v god_n he_o can_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v pro._n 14.26_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a confidence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o man_n may_v confident_o build_v upon_o that_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n do_v true_o love_v such_o as_o do_v fear_v the_o lord_n he_o can_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o verse_n 19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n sound_n and_o upright_o and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o so_o that_o from_o any_o one_o grace_n that_o a_o man_n find_v to_o be_v indeed_o in_o he_o he_o may_v confident_o conclude_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o true_a to_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n have_v true_o repent_v of_o one_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v habitual_o repent_v of_o all_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o one_o grace_n in_o truth_n that_o have_v not_o in_o he_o the_o seed_n and_o habit_n of_o every_o grace_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n yet_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o great_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n who_o may_v have_v receive_v some_o one_o grace_n in_o far_o great_a measure_n than_o any_o other_o and_o can_v sometime_o sensible_o discern_v in_o themselves_o some_o one_o grace_n when_o in_o their_o own_o feel_n they_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v any_o one_o save_v grace_n in_o we_o in_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o only_o but_o to_o give_v you_o the_o note_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o grace_n may_v be_v discern_v will_v be_v a_o infinite_a piece_n of_o work_n i_o will_v therefore_o instance_n only_o in_o three_o whereby_o a_o man_n may_v most_o sensible_o discern_v whether_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o or_o no._n 1._o the_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n that_o a_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o lest_o his_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v upright_o 2._o the_o conscience_n a_o man_n make_v of_o and_o the_o obedience_n he_o yield_v unto_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o bent_n of_o his_o will_n of_o the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o his_o heart_n towards_o god_n heart_n first_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v himself_o and_o fearful_a of_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n so_o long_o as_o this_o jealousy_n that_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o make_v he_o more_o diligent_a in_o examine_v himself_o and_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o other_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o the_o best_a and_o upright_a soul_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o subject_a to_o this_o jealousy_n as_o experience_n do_v daily_o prove_v and_o have_v prove_v in_o all_o age_n this_o be_v certain_o one_o part_n of_o that_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n that_o our_o saviour_n commend_v when_o he_o say_v matth._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o bless_a state_n and_o therefore_o also_o sound_a and_o upright_o heart_v though_o he_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v unâ—ound_v nay_o he_o be_v therefore_o in_o a_o bless_a state_n because_o he_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v thus_o jealous_a of_o himself_o for_o this_o argue_v and_o proceed_v from_o a_o hearty_a dislike_n and_o fear_n of_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o from_o a_o strong_a desire_n to_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n he_o think_v himself_o never_o sure_a enough_o of_o this_o see_v this_o in_o two_o notable_a example_n the_o first_o be_v of_o david_n doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o pray_v psalm_n 119_o 80._o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o when_o he_o pray_v as_o he_o do_v psal._n 1â—9_n 23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o falsehood_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a make_v i_o upright_o and_o guide_v i_o in_o a_o upright_a course_n this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v he_o
that_o love_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o good_a man_n a_o sound_a elect_a christian_a a_o upright_a heart_a man_n let_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n all_o good_a man_n all_o sound_a heart_a man_n say_v david_n psal._n 5.11_o be_v joyful_a in_o thou_o so_o psal._n 119.132_o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whatsoever_o man_n may_v think_v of_o such_o howsoever_o man_n may_v account_v many_o of_o such_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n yea_o howsoever_o they_o may_v oft_o time_n think_v so_o of_o themselves_o also_o yet_o god_n approve_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o they_o second_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o such_o as_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n see_v this_o first_o in_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n james_n 1.12_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o liâ—â—_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o 2.5_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o all_o that_o love_n the_o lord_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o none_o but_o they_o see_v this_o second_o in_o spiritual_a blessing_n all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n comfort_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o see_v this_o three_o in_o temporal_a blessing_n because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 91.14_o therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v he_o rom._n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o love_v god_n they_o that_o love_v god_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o their_o prosperity_n and_o by_o their_o adversity_n by_o their_o sickness_n and_o by_o their_o health_n everything_o that_o befall_v they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o none_o but_o such_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o blessing_n of_o god_n no_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o he_o but_o a_o certain_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.27_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 16.22_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n three_o and_o last_o see_v this_o confirm_v by_o a_o practical_a experiment_n when_o peter_n be_v so_o deject_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o fearful_a sin_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a ever_o to_o be_v employ_v or_o to_o meddle_v any_o more_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o ministry_n see_v how_o and_o by_o what_o argument_n our_o saviour_n seek_v to_o raise_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o john_n 21.15_o simon_n thou_o son_n of_o jonas_n love_v thou_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o this_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thou_o be_v not_o quite_o fall_v from_o god_n thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o for_o all_o thy_o fall_n and_o thus_o may_v we_o comfort_v any_o poor_a christian_a in_o their_o great_a distress_n of_o conscience_n you_o see_v then_o that_o that_o we_o do_v out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a testimony_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o so_o will_v not_o that_o do_v that_o be_v do_v mere_o out_o of_o such_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o love_n in_o it_o see_v a_o instance_n for_o this_o in_o those_o false_a heart_a jew_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o set_v down_o psal._n 78.34_o 36_o 37._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o sometime_o by_o fiery_a serpent_n sometime_o by_o strange_a pestilence_n and_o other_o judgement_n than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n they_o make_v great_a show_n of_o repentance_n great_a protestation_n of_o amendment_n as_o you_o have_v know_v many_o lewd_a man_n in_o extreme_a sickness_n do_v but_o what_o come_v all_o these_o show_n unto_o that_o you_o shall_v find_v verse_n 36_o 37._o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v to_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o heart_n in_o those_o show_v of_o repentance_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v extort_a from_o we_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o fear_n that_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o love_n in_o it_o now_o let_v we_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v applic._n and_o see_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o nothing_o else_o if_o we_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o heart_n be_v upright_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v our_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n let_v we_o therefore_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o this_o note_n let_v we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o serious_o bethink_v ourselves_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o particular_o and_o by_o name_n and_o ask_v we_o that_o question_n that_o he_o do_v peter_n john_n 21.15_o simon_n thou_o son_n of_o jonas_n love_v thou_o i_o what_o answer_v we_o will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v unto_o he_o certain_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n will_v be_v very_o indifferent_a some_o of_o you_o that_o have_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o at_o all_o but_o hate_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v he_o most_o confident_o and_o some_o other_o of_o you_o that_o do_v indeed_o entire_o and_o unfeigned_o love_v he_o will_v make_v a_o very_a doubtful_a and_o fearful_a answer_n unto_o this_o question_n let_v i_o direct_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o both_o several_o and_o apart_o for_o the_o first_o of_o you_o i_o know_v you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o ungracious_a so_o lewd_a that_o he_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v hate_v the_o lord_n yes_o yes_o alas_o there_o be_v many_o such_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o church_n too_o they_o hate_v the_o lord_n not_o as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o preserver_n for_o in_o those_o respect_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o love_v he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o have_v give_v they_o such_o law_n as_o do_v curb_v they_o and_o be_v most_o cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n that_o require_v obedience_n of_o they_o unto_o those_o law_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o avenger_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o psal._n 94.1_o that_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n in_o these_o respect_n they_o hate_v he_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 19.14_o we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o yea_o they_o hate_v he_o with_o a_o mortal_a hatred_n their_o soul_n abhor_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n zach._n 11.8_o and_o wish_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n as_o to_o their_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v or_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o be_v that_o he_o be_v quite_o rid_v out_o of_o the_o world_n many_o such_o wretch_n i_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o in_o the_o church_n too_o and_o if_o thou_o know_v thyself_o well_o thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o that_o wretched_a number_n but_o though_o thou_o know_v not_o thyself_o the_o lord_n know_v thou_o well_o and_o will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o thou_o as_o he_o say_v to_o a_o great_a number_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o thou_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o thou_o
spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o thou_o hearty_o dislike_v and_o checke_v thyself_o for_o the_o corruption_n thou_o find_v in_o thy_o thought_n in_o thy_o memory_n in_o thy_o affection_n in_o thy_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o in_o every_o other_o part_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o but_o from_o sanctify_a grace_n 2._o thou_o mourn_v and_o be_v unfeigned_o grieve_v for_o any_o corruption_n any_o untowardness_n to_o that_o that_o be_v good_a which_o thou_o find_v in_o any_o part_n and_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o can_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 3._o thou_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v &_o endeavour_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o that_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o any_o faculty_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n to_o offer_v thyself_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o holocaust_n a_o whole_a burn_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o and_o can_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 103.1_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o understanding_n memory_n conscience_n will_n affection_n bless_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o certain_o that_o man_n that_o can_v thus_o unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v better_a thought_n a_o better_a memory_n a_o better_a conscience_n a_o better_a will_n better_a affection_n a_o better_a tongue_n a_o better_a eye_n and_o a_o better_a ear_n have_v grace_n in_o all_o these_o part_n and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v in_o they_o all_o let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o point_n applic._n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n whither_o they_o be_v upright_o or_o no_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o that_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n that_o david_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o the_o lord_n take_v so_o great_a delight_n in_o and_o certain_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o many_o that_o glory_n much_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o because_o the_o grace_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v not_o total_a but_o partial_a it_o go_v not_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n two_o sort_n there_o be_v especial_o that_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v void_a of_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o this_o doctrine_n first_o many_o there_o be_v that_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v good_a heart_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v in_o their_o outward_a man_n such_o liberty_n they_o give_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o speech_n and_o in_o all_o their_o outward_a behaviour_n that_o all_o man_n that_o see_v they_o must_v needs_o judge_v they_o void_a of_o grace_n 2._o yea_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o it_o be_v utter_o needless_a to_o restrain_v themselves_o of_o any_o liberty_n that_o way_n or_o to_o regard_v what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o view_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o profess_v 1_o corinth_n 4.3_o he_o pass_v very_o little_a for_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o man_n god_n say_v 1._o sam._n 16.7_o he_o look_v not_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n man_n make_v but_o to_o the_o heart_n 3._o nay_o they_o shun_v all_o outward_a show_n of_o goodness_n special_o of_o strictness_n in_o religion_n and_o purposely_o desire_v to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o in_o their_o company_n and_o speech_n and_o attire_n and_o behaviour_n every_o way_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v too_o religious_a because_o they_o see_v that_o be_v so_o odious_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v this_o sect_n say_v the_o jew_n to_o paul_n act._n 28.22_o we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o 4._o yea_o they_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v of_o any_o north_n for_o more_o forwardness_n in_o religion_n then_o be_v in_o other_o man_n and_o confident_o pronounce_v of_o they_o as_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n do_v of_o job_n 1.9_o 10._o that_o they_o be_v all_o hypocrite_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o make_v show_n of_o more_o goodness_n than_o be_v in_o they_o indeed_o they_o hate_v hypocrisy_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o these_o man_n i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o that_o shall_v save_v thou_o for_o 1._o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o reform_v thy_o outward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o inward_a to_o cleanse_v thyself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor_fw-la 7.1_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o thy_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o thy_o spirit_n for_o both_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o both_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 6.20_o yea_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o that_o that_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n as_o according_a to_o that_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o thy_o body_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v plain_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n yea_o god_n have_v prepare_v torment_n in_o hell_n for_o every_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n whereby_o thou_o have_v dishonour_v he_o the_o rich_a glutton_n tongue_n the_o member_n that_o none_o abuse_v more_o than_o your_o drunkard_n and_o glutton_n we_o read_v luke_n 16.24_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n fire_n and_o 2._o whereas_o thou_o glory_v that_o thou_o be_v no_o hyprocite_v i_o assure_v thou_o that_o as_o thy_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o the_o hyprocrite_n and_o god_n more_o dishonour_v by_o it_o so_o shall_v thy_o portion_n be_v more_o deep_a in_o hell_n than_o he_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 3_o 9_o they_o care_v not_o who_o hear_v they_o blaspheme_v and_o scorn_v religion_n they_o care_v not_o who_o know_v they_o be_v drink_v they_o hide_v it_o not_o woe_n unto_o their_o soul_n 3._o if_o ever_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v thou_o must_v live_v so_o as_o man_n may_v be_v witness_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o those_o place_n that_o thou_o alleadg_a out_o of_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o and_o 1_o cor_fw-la 4.3_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o comparative_o only_a let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.16_o that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.10_o and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o thus_o the_o faithful_a be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 44.5_o glory_v in_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o religion_n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v religion_n even_o in_o the_o strict_a manner_n so_o that_o the_o strictness_n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o upon_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n certain_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v for_o so_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o amen_n that_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3.14_o mar._n 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o have_v good_a heart_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v for_o all_o that_o but_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n any_o religion_n in_o thy_o heart_n when_o thy_o outward_a man_n thy_o word_n and_o work_n be_v so_o unreformed_a and_o irreligious_a as_o they_o be_v but_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o second_o sort_n
useful_a not_o fit_a to_o edify_v himself_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o vain_a and_o unsound_a heart_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v timothy_n some_o do_v in_o his_o time_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o 4._o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o rule_n that_o he_o follow_v in_o teach_v act_v 20.20_o he_o teach_v they_o not_o all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v but_o he_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o vain_a and_o unsound_a heart_n in_o a_o hearer_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o in_o religion_n then_o may_v be_v of_o use_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o own_o practice_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.8_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n how_o he_o may_v walk_v to_o please_v god_n this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n that_o david_n desire_v psal._n 119.66_o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v such_o as_o may_v do_v i_o good_a and_o make_v i_o better_o now_o the_o upright_o heart_a man_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v he_o and_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o he_o to_o know_v it_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v say_v david_n psal._n 119.131_o for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o know_v they_o that_o i_o may_v not_o break_v they_o and_o thus_o he_o say_v psal._n 18.22_o 23._o that_o he_o approve_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n his_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n for_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v before_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o statute_n any_o of_o they_o from_o i_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o wise_a man_n special_o with_o justice_n and_o officer_n they_o will_v acquaint_v themselves_o well_o with_o the_o statute_n that_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o in_o their_o office_n that_o be_v against_o law_n and_o so_o bring_v themselves_o into_o danger_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a heart_a christian_a in_o this_o case_n i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o say_v david_n psal._n 119.94_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v thy_o precept_n and_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n or_o desirous_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o inquire_v and_o know_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ezra_n 7.10_o that_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v it_o thus_o david_n charge_v his_o prince_n and_o noble_n and_o commons_o in_o that_o great_a parliament_n and_o common_a council_n that_o he_o summon_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n 1_o chron._n 28.8_o now_o therefore_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o our_o god_n keep_v and_o seek_v for_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o can_v keep_v they_o unless_o first_o you_o seek_v to_o know_v they_o applic._n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o be_v there_o certain_o no_o truth_n of_o grace_n no_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o many_o man_n first_o what_o truth_n of_o grace_n can_v there_o be_v in_o they_o that_o profess_v to_o all_o man_n by_o their_o despise_v the_o mean_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v pass_v well_o persuade_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v sentence_n long_o since_o job_n 21.14_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n how_o honest_a man_n soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v certain_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o by_o their_o good_a will_n and_o ps._n 119.155_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o never_o seek_v to_o know_v what_o god_n have_v either_o forbid_v or_o command_v they_o in_o his_o word_n be_v far_o from_o salvation_n second_o such_o as_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o love_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o to_o desire_v knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n yet_o never_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o those_o case_n that_o concern_v their_o own_o practice_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n you_o know_v mat._n 2.7_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v seek_v his_o law_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o messenger_n and_o johns_n hearer_n do_v so_o his_o ministry_n wrought_v fear_n and_o doubt_n in_o they_o and_o both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v luk._n 3.10.12.14_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o their_o doubt_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o our_o hearer_n have_v no_o doubt_n no_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o no_o man_n ever_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o that_o that_o he_o have_v get_v by_o usury_n or_o by_o game_n or_o by_o fill_v in_o of_o pot_n to_o man_n till_o they_o be_v drink_v and_o have_v make_v themselves_o beast_n be_v lawful_o get_v or_o no._n no_o man_n ask_v be_v god_n please_v with_o the_o gain_n that_o i_o get_v thus_o will_v god_n bless_v it_o to_o i_o and_o i_o three_o and_o last_o such_o also_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o witting_o and_o purposely_o shun_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o part_n of_o god_n will_v that_o concern_v their_o own_o practice_n because_o if_o they_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o not_o do_v according_o their_o conscience_n will_v be_v disquiet_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v practice_v they_o they_o must_v incur_v danger_n and_o trouble_n and_o it_o be_v good_a sleep_a think_v they_o in_o a_o whole_a skin_n let_v none_o that_o be_v such_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o do_v nothing_o against_o their_o conscience_n they_o do_v nothing_o that_o they_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o wilful_o close_v thy_o own_o eye_n against_o any_o part_n of_o god_n will_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o see_v it_o as_o those_o jew_n do_v that_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v matth._n 13.15_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o wicked_a man_n in_o his_o time_n 2_o peter_n 3.5_o this_o thou_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o certain_o thy_o heart_n be_v unsound_a and_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v thou_o as_o one_o that_o have_v sin_v not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o wilful_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n that_o i_o propound_v touch_v the_o equal_a respect_n that_o the_o upright-hearted_n man_n bear_v to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o in_o one_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o second_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n condemn_v of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o sincerity_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o and_o to_o hate_v some_o sin_n the_o pharisee_n you_o know_v can_v say_v luke_n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v i_o be_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o such_o and_o such_o be_v i_o be_o not_o extortioner_n no_o unjust_a man_n in_o my_o deal_n with_o man_n no_o adulterer_n but_o this_o be_v oft_o make_v in_o scripture_n a_o note_n of_o uprightness_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o know_a sin_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o thus_o david_n describe_v they_o that_o be_v undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n psal._n 119.3_o they_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o witting_o as_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n in_o any_o sin_n by_o
religion_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o may_v not_o teach_v he_o to_o speak_v righteous_a man_n and_o believer_n though_o there_o be_v no_o true_a righteousness_n or_o faith_n in_o they_o at_o all_o so_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 2.23_o 24._o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v have_v these_o man_n true_a and_o save_a faith_n no_o very_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o next_o word_n but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n as_o though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o make_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simon_n magus_n act_n 8.13_o that_o he_o believe_v why_o have_v he_o ever_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n in_o he_o no_o very_o for_o he_o be_v even_o then_o though_o neither_o philip_n nor_o peter_n perceive_v it_o till_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o peter_n testify_v of_o he_o verse_n 23._o yet_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o yea_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v all_o infant_n holy_a indeed_o and_o true_o sanctify_v be_v all_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v regenerate_v indeed_o no_o very_o but_o by_o profession_n and_o sacramental_o they_o be_v so_o all_o but_o why_o be_v they_o then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v so_o not_o be_v so_o indeed_o sure_o because_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o judge_v they_o believer_n and_o righteous_a person_n that_o outward_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o till_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveile_v and_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v moses_n deutero_fw-la 29.29_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveil_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o simon_n magus_n as_o bad_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v inward_o and_o in_o heart_n be_v without_o all_o scruple_n admit_v by_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o baptism_n and_o so_o account_v a_o true_a believer_n act_n 8.13_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n so_o then_o the_o believer_n the_o righteous_a and_o regenerate_v person_n that_o be_v such_o only_a by_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n may_v quite_o fall_v away_o and_o loose_v all_o that_o goodness_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o second_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v in_o he_o in_o truth_n sundry_a common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o save_v and_o true_a grace_n and_o yet_o loose_v they_o again_o and_o fall_v quite_o from_o they_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o and_o findeth_z joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o yet_o may_v fall_v away_o as_o be_v plain_a luke_n 8.13_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v so_o fall_v away_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6_o 4.6_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n a_o man_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n forsake_v all_o foul_a &_o gross_a sin_n may_v be_v yet_o so_o entangle_v again_o and_o overcome_v by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o peter_n 2.20_o that_o his_o latter_a end_n may_v become_v worse_o with_o he_o than_o ever_o his_o beginning_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o man_n and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v they_o such_o in_o show_n and_o profession_n only_o no_o very_o they_o be_v indeed_o enlighten_v they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v they_o do_v indeed_o rejoice_v and_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o word_n they_o do_v indeed_o forsake_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o these_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n only_o that_o that_o spring_v up_o in_o they_o come_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n luke_n 8.6.13_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o peter_n 2.20_o and_o the_o sweetness_n that_o they_o find_v in_o that_o that_o make_v they_o to_o forsake_v all_o foul_a and_o gross_a sin_n how_o then_o have_v these_o man_n ever_o any_o truth_n of_o save_v or_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o they_o no_o very_o for_o our_o saviour_n say_v 1._o of_o these_o luke_n 8.13_o that_o they_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o the_o goodness_n &_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v overly_o it_o never_o go_v low_a enough_o deep_a enough_o to_o the_o give_v of_o they_o a_o root_n to_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n 2._o of_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o good_a ground_n luk._n 8.15_o that_o he_o &_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n have_v on_o honest_a and_o a_o good_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o goodness_n of_o heart_n no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o three_o and_o last_o a_o man_n that_o have_v have_v in_o he_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n may_v seem_v to_o other_o and_o to_o himself_o also_o to_o have_v lose_v it_o utter_o and_o even_o to_o have_v quite_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o himself_o for_o 1._o he_o may_v loose_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o and_o not_o perceive_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o he_o at_o all_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o prophet_n ps._n 88.14_o 15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v 2._o he_o may_v loose_v the_o vigour_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o it_o it_o may_v like_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v so_o cover_v and_o hide_a in_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v by_o any_o light_n or_o heat_n that_o come_v from_o it_o discern_v any_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o dead_a and_o go_v if_o nathan_n himself_o have_v come_v to_o david_n when_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o his_o shameful_a adultery_n he_o be_v practise_v with_o all_o the_o cunning_a he_o have_v the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v with_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v christ_n so_o oft_o with_o such_o bitter_a oath_n and_o execration_n against_o himself_o mat._n 26.74_o what_o spark_n of_o grace_n can_v they_o have_v discern_v in_o they_o in_o these_o three_o point_n than_o you_o see_v how_o far_o forth_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o that_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o true_a sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n be_v of_o a_o last_a permanent_a and_o continue_a nature_n see_v this_o confirm_v 1._o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o affirm_v of_o sundry_a particular_a grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o three_o 1._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o say_v david_n psal._n 19.9_o endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o so_o speak_v of_o the_o upright_a man_n psal._n 112.2_o 3._o he_o say_v his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n which_o god_n sanctify_v grace_n work_v in_o the_o faithful_a he_o call_v it_o pet._n 3_o 4._o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o corruptible_a it_o can_v never_o die_v see_v this_o also_o confirm_v 2._o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a habit_n and_o quality_n of_o renew_a holiness_n create_v and_o infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o our_o soul_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o he_o amplifi_v by_o this_o comparison_n verse_n 24.25_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o excellency_n we_o
god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whether_o the_o people_n receive_v good_a by_o we_o or_o no_o and_o of_o which_o work_n the_o best_a of_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 2_o cor._n 2.16_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n yet_o if_o this_o work_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n all_o the_o preach_n all_o the_o pain_n we_o take_v in_o our_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o in_o god_n account_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o let_v he_o speak_v at_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o that_o fear_n and_o reverence_n with_o that_o preparation_n with_o that_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n with_o that_o zeal_n and_o affection_n as_o it_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o be_v speak_v with_o see_v what_o a_o pattern_n we_o have_v for_o this_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o whatsoever_o i_o speak_v say_v he_o john_n 12.50_o even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o for_o the_o matter_n only_o that_o i_o teach_v but_o for_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o my_o teach_n i_o follow_v precise_o the_o direction_n of_o my_o father_n and_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o preach_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o iconium_n act_v 14.1_o that_o they_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o greek_n believe_v the_o success_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v ascribe_v even_o to_o their_o manner_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o take_v more_o pain_n in_o his_o ministry_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o 1_o corinthian_n 15.10_o yet_o profess_v 1_o corinthian_n 9.16_o 17._o that_o all_o the_o pain_n â—ee_n take_v in_o preach_v do_v not_o yield_v he_o so_o much_o comfort_n as_o this_o do_v that_o his_o care_n be_v in_o preach_v to_o do_v it_o with_o that_o heart_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n this_o this_o be_v that_o that_o will_v give_v comfort_n both_o to_o we_o and_o you_o all_o and_o that_o will_v give_v we_o all_o assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o in_o do_v good_a duty_n we_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o we_o do_v the_o deed_n for_o in_o that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v match_v and_o excel_v the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o but_o our_o care_n be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n to_o do_v it_o so_o as_o we_o may_v please_v god_n in_o do_v it_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.28_o whereby_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v god_n as_o we_o may_v please_v he_o that_o grace_n we_o shall_v all_o labour_n for_o else_o if_o we_o do_v not_o good_a duty_n so_o as_o we_o may_v please_v god_n in_o do_v they_o we_o lose_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v please_v with_o the_o good_a duty_n we_o do_v if_o our_o care_n be_v not_o to_o do_v they_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n as_o we_o may_v offend_v and_o provoke_v he_o as_o much_o by_o do_v good_a duty_n as_o by_o any_o other_o sin_n we_o can_v commit_v against_o he_o incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 1_o 13._o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n the_o call_v of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o it_o be_v iniquity_n even_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n upon_o public_a fast_n and_o such_o like_a occasion_n applic._n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o think_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o ourselves_o and_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o loose_a perform_v of_o holy_a duty_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o formality_n in_o god_n service_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o natural_a popery_n that_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n i_o mean_v of_o rest_v in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o therefore_o also_o attend_v to_o the_o direction_n i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n how_o good_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o good_a manner_n and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v then_o three_o thing_n principal_o require_v to_o the_o perform_n of_o good_a duty_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n beside_o that_o that_o they_o must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o love_n to_o god_n which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v rather_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o all_o true_a obedience_n do_v spring_n than_o property_n require_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n 1_o that_o we_o do_v they_o to_o a_o right_a end_n 2_o that_o we_o perform_v they_o not_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o but_o with_o the_o heart_n 3_o that_o we_o do_v they_o in_o humility_n for_o the_o first_o though_o a_o bad_a action_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o a_o good_a intent_n for_o the_o jew_n that_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.2_o yea_o even_o in_o that_o vile_a action_n they_o have_v a_o good_a intent_n they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 16.2_o yet_o the_o best_a action_n that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v spoil_v and_o make_v nothing_o worth_a if_o the_o intent_n and_o aim_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o do_v it_o be_v not_o right_a that_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n god_n look_v after_o in_o any_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v what_o heart_n we_o do_v it_o with_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o tell_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o with_o what_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n man_n have_v do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v then_o and_o not_o before_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n with_o god_n now_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o do_v good_a duty_n be_v then_o only_o right_a when_o we_o do_v they_o chief_o to_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v please_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o show_v our_o obedience_n and_o love_n to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o main_a note_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o upright_o heart_a man_n the_o hypocrite_n and_o natural_a man_n even_o in_o the_o best_a service_n he_o seem_v to_o do_v unto_o god_n serve_v not_o the_o lord_n at_o all_o but_o himself_o he_o either_o respect_v 1_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n in_o do_v that_o good_a he_o do_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 6._o the_o pharisee_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o fast_n and_o almesdeed_n do_v or_o 2_o he_o hope_v to_o merit_v somewhat_o of_o god_n and_o to_o bind_v he_o thereby_o to_o bear_v with_o he_o the_o rather_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o those_o hypocrite_n do_v esa._n 58.3_o or_o 3_o at_o the_o best_a he_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v god_n wrath_n as_o those_o do_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o psal._n 78.34_o in_o seem_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n he_o still_o seek_v himself_o only_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n in_o seem_v to_o look_v direct_o upon_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v a_o squint_a eye_n upon_o some_o what_o else_o when_o you_o faâ—â—ed_v and_o mourn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n even_o those_o seventy_o year_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n zach._n 7_o 5_o 6._o do_v you_o at_o all_o fast_o to_o i_o even_o unto_o i_o do_v you_o it_o to_o please_v i_o do_v you_o it_o in_o obedience_n and_o love_n to_o i_o and_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o when_o you_o do_v drink_v do_v you_o not_o eat_v for_o yourselves_o and_o drink_v for_o yourselves_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v you_o not_o in_o your_o fast_v as_o well_o as_o in_o your_o feast_n seek_v yourselves_o only_o and_o not_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v upright_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o certain_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n but_o have_v a_o good_a and_o upright_a heart_n thus_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o christian_n may_v not_o despise_v nor_o judge_v one_o another_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o void_a of_o truth_n of_o grace_n because_o of_o their_o difference_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_v
so_o much_o when_o we_o offend_v it_o be_v against_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n ps._n 40.8_o as_o your_o old_a translation_n read_v it_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o good_a will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o 119.57_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v offend_v thou_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v better_o discern_v by_o this_o consent_n we_o give_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n law_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n then_o by_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v by_o any_o performance_n we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o point_n in_o three_o degree_n of_o proof_n 1_o in_o the_o description_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v both_o of_o upright-hearted_n and_o good_a man_n and_o of_o such_o also_o as_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o comfort_n that_o good_a man_n themselves_o have_v take_v in_o this_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v in_o they_o 3._o in_o the_o high_a account_n the_o lord_n make_v of_o this_o more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o good_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o we_o and_o for_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v the_o upright_a heart_a and_o good_a man_n not_o so_o much_o by_o any_o of_o their_o good_a action_n as_o by_o this_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v prepare_v and_o set_v to_o please_v god_n this_o be_v make_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n thus_o speak_v the_o prophet_n unto_o jehoshaphat_n when_o he_o have_v much_o offend_v god_n in_o join_v in_o affinity_n with_o ahab_n nevertheless_o say_v he_o to_o he_o 2_o chron._n 19.3_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n find_v in_o thou_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o the_o grove_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o more_o than_o that_o have_v prepare_v thy_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n thy_o heart_n be_v set_v and_o bend_v to_o please_v god_n thus_o also_o do_v hezechiah_n describe_v the_o sincerity_n of_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o passover_n 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o be_v good_a man_n though_o they_o have_v fail_v and_o offend_v in_o that_o service_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o please_v god_n in_o it_o this_o be_v all_o that_o samuel_n require_v of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 7.3_o prepare_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o and_o barnabas_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o antiochia_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n act_n 11.23_o he_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o all_o piety_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o this_o when_o the_o bend_v of_o our_o mind_n the_o unfeigned_a purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n and_o so_o do_v david_n describe_v a_o upright_a heart_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o man_n that_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o void_a of_o all_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v describe_v not_o so_o much_o by_o any_o of_o their_o evil_a action_n as_o by_o this_o that_o the_o bend_v of_o their_o heart_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v not_o for_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n psalm_n 78.8_o they_o be_v call_v a_o generation_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o rehoboam_n 2_o chron._n 12.14_o he_o do_v evil_a because_o he_o prepare_v not_o his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n the_o desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v that_o way_n and_o of_o simon_n magus_n act_n 8.21_o thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n second_o the_o best_a man_n we_o can_v read_v of_o in_o scripture_n when_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o search_v and_o look_v out_o their_o evidence_n for_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n have_v find_v nothing_o so_o much_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o in_o this_o that_o their_o mind_n and_o will_n have_v be_v to_o do_v well_o thus_o do_v paul_n comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o spiritual_a conflict_n rom._n 7._o 1._o in_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o mind_n verse_n 16._o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o verse_n 25._o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o obey_v it_o in_o my_o mind_n i_o know_v that_o by_o the_o mind_n there_o he_o mean_v the_o regenerate_a part_n as_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o member_n he_o mean_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o why_o be_v the_o regenerate_a part_n call_v so_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n verse_n 23._o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n certain_o because_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o regeneration_n be_v not_o so_o much_o see_v in_o our_o action_n as_o in_o the_o renew_n and_o sanctify_v of_o our_o mind_n according_a to_o that_o rom._n 12.2_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n 2._o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o will_n that_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v for_o good_a and_o against_o all_o evil_a verse_n 15._o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o and_o verse_n 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o constant_a desire_n purpose_n and_o endeavour_v of_o my_o heart_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n what_o fail_n soever_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o yet_o will_v the_o work_n of_o god_n sanctify_a grace_n if_o it_o appear_v in_o any_o thing_n appear_v most_o sensible_o in_o this_o will_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 26.41_o but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a even_o when_o the_o flesh_n show_v itself_o most_o weak_a the_o spirit_n will_v show_v itself_o willing_a it_o will_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o such_o desire_n as_o david_n express_v psalm_n 119.5_o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o conflict_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o paul_n take_v comfort_n in_o when_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o inward_a corruption_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o say_v he_o so_o speak_v he_o of_o himself_o also_o hebrew_n 13.18_o that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o live_v honest_o why_o may_v you_o say_v be_v that_o all_o that_o paul_n can_v say_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v honest_o be_v he_o not_o able_a also_o do_v he_o not_o live_v honest_o yes_o very_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o yield_v he_o most_o comfort_n that_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v better_a than_o his_o ability_n though_o he_o slip_v and_o fail_v oft_o in_o his_o word_n and_o action_n yet_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v constant_o bend_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o also_o do_v holy_a and_o zealous_a nehemiah_n comfort_v himself_o this_o he_o can_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v unto_o god_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o dare_v say_v nehemiah_n 1.11_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n esa._n 26.8.9_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n as_o if_o it_o have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o desire_v so_o much_o as_o thy_o favour_n and_o grace_n and_o cant._n 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n be_v awake_a as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v even_o then_o when_o i_o show_v that_o
his_o prayer_n with_o his_o tear_n he_o say_v with_o tear_n lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n certain_o this_o lament_v after_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o do_v 1_o samuel_n 7.2_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n can_v thus_o mourn_v when_o they_o miss_v the_o bridegroom_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 9.15_o certain_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a state_n that_o can_v thus_o mourn_v for_o so_o say_v the_o truth_n itself_o matth._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o spirit_n he_o mean_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v lecture_n xciiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o august_n 12._o 1628._o 2._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o and_o last_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v we_o all_o up_o to_o seek_v above_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o uprightness_n aâ—d_v truth_n of_o heart_n which_o god_n so_o much_o delight_v in_o if_o we_o want_v it_o and_o to_o make_v much_o of_o it_o to_o maintain_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v it_o if_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o have_v already_o attain_v unto_o it_o now_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o exhortation_n i_o will_v first_o give_v you_o some_o motive_n that_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o soundness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n second_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v motive_n and_o for_o motive_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1_o that_o god_n can_v be_v please_v with_o show_n of_o goodness_n he_o look_v for_o truth_n of_o heart_n in_o every_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v that_o that_o he_o desire_v and_o delight_v in_o 2_o that_o this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o god_n he_o value_v we_o and_o all_o our_o action_n according_a to_o this_o he_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o will_v bear_v with_o many_o frailty_n where_o he_o see_v this_o yea_o he_o count_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o one_o that_o have_v as_o much_o as_o he_o require_v of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n 3_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o can_v abide_v that_o we_o shall_v halt_v or_o double_a with_o he_o he_o take_v nothing_o we_o do_v in_o good_a part_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_a these_o be_v certain_o most_o effectual_a motive_n if_o we_o can_v consider_v they_o well_o and_o weigh_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n to_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o rest_v in_o show_n of_o goodness_n and_o to_o make_v we_o labour_v for_o uprightness_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n but_o to_o these_o i_o will_v add_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v in_o his_o word_n not_o so_o much_o to_o any_o good_a work_n that_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n can_v do_v as_o to_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o do_v of_o it_o not_o so_o much_o to_o any_o other_o grace_n as_o to_o truth_n of_o heart_n nor_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o quantity_n of_o any_o save_a grace_n so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o see_v this_o first_o in_o general_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o this_o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 73.1_o who_o mean_v he_o by_o israel_n that_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o same_o which_o christ_n do_v john_n 1.47_o even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o ever_o god_n may_v be_v think_v in_o his_o providence_n to_o neglect_v the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o the_o worst_a man_n seem_v to_o prosper_v most_o and_o the_o best_a to_o be_v most_o miserable_a in_o this_o world_n for_o that_o be_v the_o tentation_n he_o have_v struggle_v withal_o and_o out_o of_o which_o now_o he_o have_v recover_v himself_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o this_o god_n be_v and_o will_v be_v good_a to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v true_a and_o upright_a heart_n so_o psal._n 125.4_o do_v good_a o_o lord_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o who_o be_v they_o and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v true_a and_o upright_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whatsoever_o their_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n be_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v true_a in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v good_a man_n god_n will_v certain_o be_v good_a unto_o they_o for_o that_o prophetical_a prayer_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o promise_n he_o will_v do_v they_o good_a and_o psal._n 18.25_o with_o a_o upright_a man_n thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o upright_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n true_a to_o thou_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o so_o as_o himself_o and_o other_o also_o shall_v perceive_v it_o true_a to_o he_o thou_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o thy_o word_n thou_o will_v make_v good_a thy_o promise_n unto_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o general_a god_n will_v be_v good_a to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a in_o grace_n though_o thou_o have_v many_o infirmity_n and_o strong_a corruption_n in_o thou_o yet_o if_o no_o hypocrisy_n reign_v in_o thy_o heart_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o god_n certain_o thou_o shall_v find_v god_n will_v be_v good_a and_o gracious_a unto_o thou_o but_o how_o or_o wherein_o will_v he_o be_v so_o good_a unto_o they_o quest._n that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n this_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o particular_a promise_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o answ._n first_o concern_v corporal_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v good_a to_o they_o four_o way_n first_o in_o their_o habitation_n and_o family_n pro._n 14.11_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v flourish_v if_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_a god_n secret_a shall_v be_v upon_o thy_o tabernacle_n as_o job_n speak_v job_n 29.4_o his_o secret_a providence_n shall_v protect_v and_o prosper_v thou_o in_o it_o second_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v good_a to_o they_o in_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n psal._n 112.2_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v bless_v all_o thy_o care_n be_v for_o thy_o child_n the_o best_a way_n thou_o can_v take_v to_o provide_v well_o for_o they_o be_v this_o be_v thou_o upright_o in_o heart_n yea_o the_o great_a thy_o care_n be_v that_o way_n the_o more_o careful_a be_v thou_o to_o walk_v upright_o with_o god_n and_o he_o will_v take_v that_o care_n upon_o he_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v bless_v three_o he_o will_v be_v good_a to_o they_o in_o all_o other_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n psal._n 84.11_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o be_v thou_o upright_o in_o heart_n and_o if_o wealth_n be_v good_a for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v wealth_n and_o if_o health_n be_v good_a for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v health_n and_o if_o credit_v be_v good_a for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v credit_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o four_o he_o will_v be_v thus_o good_a unto_o they_o even_o in_o time_n of_o common_a calamity_n and_o combustion_n even_o when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a fury_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o place_n that_o they_o live_v in_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o will_v be_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n careful_a of_o and_o good_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o evil_a time_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 37.19_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v thou_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n and_o consideration_n of_o those_o evil_a time_n that_o approach_v so_o fast_o towards_o we_o and_o our_o nation_n labour_v thou_o for_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v god_n will_v be_v good_a to_o thou_o even_o when_o the_o worst_a time_n shall_v come_v thou_o have_v no_o such_o way_n to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v thyself_o against_o the_o expectation_n and_o fear_n of_o evil_a time_n as_o to_o look_v to_o thy_o heart_n to_o make_v sure_a that_o that_o be_v find_v and_o upright_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n say_v the_o prophet_n ps._n 84.11_o but_o mark_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o verse_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o if_o he_o see_v that_o
in_o our_o heart_n be_v because_o we_o observe_v it_o no_o more_o nor_o take_v ourselves_o with_o it_o we_o feel_v it_o no_o burden_n nor_o trouble_v to_o we_o we_o complain_v not_o more_o to_o god_n of_o it_o nor_o cry_v more_o earnest_o to_o he_o for_o help_v against_o it_o we_o have_v not_o because_o we_o ask_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n jam._n 4.2_o lectures_fw-fr on_o psal._n li._n 6_o lecture_n xcv_o on_o psalm_n li._n 6._o august_n xix_o mdcxxviii_o and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o david_n sue_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o those_o heinous_a sin_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o do_v make_v humble_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o accuse_v himself_o before_o god_n for_o it_o not_o only_o in_o gross_a and_o general_a ver_fw-la 3._o but_o more_o full_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v for_o 1._o he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n in_o particular_a that_o very_a sin_n that_o nathan_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o ver_fw-la 4._o i_o have_v do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o he_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n by_o four_o argument_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o he_o have_v sin_v verse_n 4._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n from_o whence_o this_o his_o sin_n do_v spring_v even_o his_o vile_a and_o curse_a nature_n ver_fw-la 5._o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o 3._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o delight_n the_o lord_n take_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o he_o find_v his_o corrupt_a heart_n so_o far_o from_o special_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o these_o foul_a sin_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o six_o verse_n behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n 4._o last_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o before_o he_o fall_v into_o these_o sin_n in_o these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n for_o so_o i_o read_v the_o word_n 1._o because_o the_o original_n will_v bear_v this_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v put_v for_o the_o preter-perfect_a tense_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a interpreter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o septuagint_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a pagin_n vatablus_n tremellius_n calvin_n bucer_n the_o geneva_n translatour_n who_o all_o understand_v the_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o time_n past_a not_o of_o the_o present_a or_o future_a time_n 2._o because_o this_o sense_n do_v best_a agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o david_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o profess_v his_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o these_o word_n be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o foul_a sin_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o sound_a conversion_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o before_o he_o do_v thus_o fall_v and_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v these_o three_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o description_n david_n make_v of_o his_o own_o true_a conversion_n and_o regeneration_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n he_o have_v know_v wisdom_n 2._o the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o this_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n 3._o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n david_n have_v in_o mention_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o aggravate_v and_o increase_v his_o sin_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o nota._n and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n before_o we_o can_v receive_v that_o instruction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o give_v we_o in_o they_o three_o question_n must_v first_o be_v move_v and_o answer_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o first_o what_o mean_v he_o here_o by_o wisdom_n answ._n i_o answer_v by_o wisdom_n he_o mean_v true_a religion_n and_o piety_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a way_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n this_o only_a the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v true_a wisdom_n unto_o man_n he_o say_v say_v job_n 28.28_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o number_v our_o day_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o and_o to_o think_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o life_n say_v moses_n in_o his_o prayer_n psal._n 90_o 1â—_n as_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o we_o may_v serious_o study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v thou_o and_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 11.19_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o john_n baptist_n and_o i_o do_v teach_v be_v despise_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o world_n yet_o by_o all_o those_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o receive_v 2._o second_o what_o mean_v he_o here_o by_o the_o hide_a part_n answ._n i_o answer_v by_o it_o he_o mean_v the_o heart_n which_o he_o call_v before_o the_o inward_a part_n thus_o the_o lord_n himself_o expound_v it_o job_n 38.36_o who_o have_v put_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o who_o have_v give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o regenerate_a part_n the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o all_o man_n who_o can_v know_v it_o jer._n 17.9_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o say_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.39_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 3._o three_o and_o how_o be_v he_o then_o say_v here_o to_o have_v know_v wisdom_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n answ._n i_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v and_o discern_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n but_o god_n have_v make_v he_o able_a also_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o affection_n to_o approve_v and_o like_v of_o it_o to_o know_v it_o feel_o experimental_o effectual_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o only_a right_n and_o save_a knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v so_o high_a account_n of_o doubtless_o say_v he_o phil._n 3.8.10_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o i_o mâ—y_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o be_v experimental_o and_o effectual_o and_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o his_o way_n thus_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o in_o their_o brain_n only_o know_v he_o not_o aright_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n elye_v son_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o and_o may_v be_v too_o true_o of_o many_o a_o minister_n now_o even_o of_o such_o as_o can_v preach_v well_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n then_o be_v thus_o open_v we_o see_v this_o doctrine_n do_v natural_o arise_v from_o they_o for_o our_o instruction_n 21_o that_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o three_o point_n first_o in_o every_o one_o who_o god_n do_v convert_v and_o regenerate_a he_o work_v save_v knowledge_n &_o spiritual_a understanding_n this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 31_o 3â—_n 34._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o every_o one_o who_o god_n receive_v into_o covenant_n and_o to_o favour_n who_o sin_n he_o forgive_v even_o the_o least_o the_o weak_a of_o they_o all_o
in_o those_o torment_n where_o the_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v never_o quench_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v oft_o mark_v 9.44.46.48_o 2._o though_o the_o ignorance_n of_o that_o man_n that_o want_v either_o mean_n or_o capacity_n may_v find_v some_o mitigation_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o hope_n that_o thy_o ignorance_n that_o be_v wilful_a shall_v do_v so_o second_o knowledge_n i_o mean_v sanctify_v knowledge_n such_o as_o you_o hear_v describe_v unto_o you_o the_o last_o day_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n a_o man_n be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o this_o point_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n election_n so_o ananias_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o high_a favour_n of_o god_n unto_o paul_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o election_n act_n 22.14_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o so_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n also_o unto_o his_o disciple_n matthew_n 13.11_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o verse_n 16._o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o â—ares_n for_o they_o hear_v sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n or_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v say_v so_o yea_o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o spirit_n on_o their_o behalf_n for_o this_o and_o say_v luke_n 10.21_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveil_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o o_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v such_o high_a reckon_n and_o account_n of_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o man_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ._n so_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o promise_v as_o a_o favour_n peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n jeremy_n 24.7_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o 31.34_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n only_o nor_o rest_n upon_o this_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n i_o will_v be_v their_o teacher_n myself_o for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v receive_v thou_o into_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thou_o in_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o to_o understand_v what_o thou_o hear_v and_o read_v in_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o special_a sign_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n a_o false_a and_o naughty_a heart_n can_v attain_v to_o this_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 25_o 1â—_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v so_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n likewise_o proverb_n 28.5_o evil_n man_n understand_v not_o judgement_n they_o have_v no_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o know_v how_o they_o may_v best_o please_v he_o understand_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n to_o carry_v away_o what_o thou_o hear_v to_o profit_v in_o knowledge_n and_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o settle_a judgement_n in_o religion_n it_o may_v be_v a_o comfortable_a testimony_n to_o thy_o conscience_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o that_o thou_o do_v indeed_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o fear_v he_o in_o truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o reprobation_n when_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n he_o can_v learn_v nothing_o nor_o profit_n by_o they_o this_o our_o saviour_n give_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n profit_v not_o either_o by_o his_o miracle_n or_o ministry_n john_n 12.40_o god_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o a_o sign_n it_o be_v god_n never_o decree_v to_o save_v they_o who_o he_o so_o blind_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v and_o learn_v nothing_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o remain_v still_o under_o satan_n government_n and_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v lead_v which_o way_n please_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o ephes._n 6.12_o therefore_o the_o lord_n tell_v paul_n he_o send_v he_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26._o â—8_o therefore_o also_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a mat._n 13.19_o that_o of_o all_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o bad_a hearer_n he_o that_o understand_v and_o learn_v nothing_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o wicked_a one_o come_v and_o catch_v away_o that_o that_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n 3._o last_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o ungracious_a and_o wicked_a heart_n when_o a_o man_n under_o good_a mean_n can_v learn_v nothing_o nor_o get_v any_o knowledge_n none_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v understand_v say_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n 12.10_o he_o mean_v feel_o and_o save_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o certain_a woman_n 2._o timothy_n 3.7_o that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 6._o that_o thâ—y_n be_v lade_v with_o sin_n and_o lead_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n a_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a heart_n be_v certain_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o many_o enjoy_n excellent_a mean_n and_o frequent_v they_o also_o diligent_o yet_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o clear_a and_o certain_a and_o savoury_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n three_o he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o a_o well_o ground_v and_o settle_a judgement_n will_v be_v constant_a in_o religion_n and_o not_o waver_v he_o will_v hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o hearken_v unto_o or_o be_v seduce_v by_o new_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o collossian_o col._n 2.2_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 4._o this_o i_o say_v thus_o i_o pray_v for_o you_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v beguile_v you_o with_o entice_a word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v you_o from_o be_v beguile_v by_o false_a teacher_n that_o will_v seek_v to_o draw_v you_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o worship_n be_v to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o to_o ground_n yourselves_o well_o that_o way_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v child_n in_o understanding_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v toss_v too_o and_o fro_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephesian_n 4.14_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n have_v the_o seducer_n in_o all_o age_n be_v wont_n most_o to_o prevail_v withal_o and_o to_o lead_v captive_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v you_o 2_o tim._n 3.6_o 7._o silly_a woman_n that_o be_v never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a and_o have_v not_o ground_n in_o themselves_o for_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v and_o profess_v in_o religion_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o pin_n their_o conscience_n upon_o other_o man_n sleeve_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v
preach_n where_o god_n power_n appear_v wherein_o god_n preach_v aswell_o as_o man_n god_n teach_v the_o heart_n inward_o aswell_o as_o man_n do_v teach_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o that_o that_o he_o say_v of_o preach_v may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v only_o true_a complete_a baptism_n wherein_o god_n have_v baptize_v the_o party_n aswell_o as_o man_n that_o a_o true_a and_o complete_a communion_n which_o god_n have_v administer_v aswell_o as_o man_n that_o a_o true_a and_o complete_a prayer_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v join_v with_o i_o and_o pray_v aswell_o as_o i._o 1._o then_o and_o then_o only_o shall_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o baptism_n when_o we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o say_v john_n baptist_n speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a matthew_n 3.11_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n happy_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o can_v find_v he_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o that_o hand_n that_o can_v say_v thus_o as_o by_o god_n minister_n i_o have_v water_n sprinkle_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o my_o infancy_n when_o i_o know_v it_o not_o so_o now_o i_o do_v very_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v by_o his_o spirit_n sprinkle_v upon_o my_o soul_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n that_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 12.24_o have_v assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o i_o and_o i_o do_v very_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v save_v i_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 3.5_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o then_o and_o then_o only_o shall_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o we_o can_v find_v that_o as_o god_n minister_n have_v by_o his_o appointment_n give_v we_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o command_v we_o to_o feed_v upon_o he_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 6.32_o but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o verse_n 35._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n no_o minister_n can_v give_v thou_o that_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o feed_v upon_o the_o lord_n only_o can_v give_v thou_o that_o and_o as_o when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n at_o any_o time_n thou_o must_v seek_v and_o expect_v to_o receive_v this_o from_o he_o thou_o must_v cry_v to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v there_o ver_fw-la 34._o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n so_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v that_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o faith_n discern_v god_n give_v thou_o this_o bread_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o faith_n receive_v it_o of_o he_o o_o happy_a thou_o it_o be_v the_o comfortable_a supper_n that_o ever_o thou_o be_v at_o in_o thy_o life_n 3._o then_o and_o then_o only_o can_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o preach_n and_o you_o in_o your_o hear_n when_o we_o and_o you_o can_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o &_o work_v with_o we_o in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o he_o when_o we_o that_o be_v preacher_n can_v find_v that_o our_o ministry_n be_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thess._n 1.5_o when_o we_o see_v god_n work_v with_o we_o and_o bless_v our_o ministry_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o of_o they_o act_n 11.21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o you_o that_o be_v hearer_n can_v find_v that_o in_o your_o hear_n the_o lord_n open_v your_o heart_n to_o attend_v with_o diligence_n and_o delight_n to_o that_o that_o you_o hear_v as_o he_o do_v lydias_n act_n 16.14_o when_o you_o can_v find_v that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n you_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n draw_v and_o effectual_o persuade_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o hear_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v all_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v john_n 6.44_o 45._o when_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n you_o hear_v withal_o that_o word_n behind_o you_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o isaiah_n 30_o 21._o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n you_o can_v feel_v that_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 5._o cast_v down_o your_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n in_o you_o that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o one_o of_o your_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n final_o when_o we_o can_v say_v of_o your_o teacher_n as_o that_o man_n do_v 1_o cor._n 14.25_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v in_o you_o certain_o god_n work_v with_o you_o then_o i_o say_v and_o then_o only_o can_v you_o have_v comfort_n in_o your_o hear_n 4._o last_o then_o and_o then_o only_o can_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o can_v find_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v with_o we_o in_o prayer_n and_o when_o be_v that_o 1._o when_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v lord_n say_v david_n ps._n 10.17_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v when_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o quicken_v our_o prayer_n &_o prompt_v we_o in_o they_o how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o will_v you_o say_v sure_o by_o two_o note_n 1._o when_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o can_v cry_v abba_n father_n for_o this_o be_v make_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o in_o prayer_n rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.6_o 2._o when_o even_o then_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v we_o can_v say_v nothing_o almost_o but_o groan_v &_o sigh_v it_o out_o yet_o even_o the_o request_n that_o we_o make_v be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o mercy_n and_o grace_n this_o second_o note_n also_o of_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o in_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n give_v rom._n 8.26.27_o from_o hence_o now_o the_o forth_o and_o last_o point_n will_v necessary_o follow_v for_o you_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o already_o that_o a_o christian_n chief_a care_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o find_v that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o in_o it_o that_o god_n work_v with_o he_o purge_v thou_o i_o with_o hyssop_n say_v david_n here_o wash_v thou_o i_o and_o as_o moses_n do_v in_o another_o case_n exodus_fw-la 33_o 15_o 16._o so_o shall_v we_o all_o importune_v and_o expostulate_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o we_o say_v he_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o for_o wherein_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v that_o i_o and_o thy_o people_n have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v it_o not_o in_o that_o thou_o go_v with_o we_o so_o may_v we_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o accompany_v not_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o work_v not_o with_o we_o in_o they_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o perform_v they_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v two_o principal_o 1._o for_o instruction_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n 1_o and_o first_o this_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o in_o this_o time_n of_o so_o long_o continual_a use_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n there_o be_v so_o little_a fruit_n to_o be_v see_v this_o be_v the_o general_a complaint_n of_o these_o time_n 1._o god_n faithful_a minister_n complain_v of_o this_o and_o cry_v as_o esa._n 49.4_o that_o they_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a they_o have_v spend_v their_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a they_o see_v no_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o 2._o the_o carnal_a man_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o cast_v this_o in_o our_o tooth_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 18_o 7._o and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a offence_n that_o many_o do_v miserable_o stumble_v at_o these_o that_o hear_v so_o much_o say_v they_o and_o read_v so_o much_o &_o pray_v so_o much_o what_o
hearken_v unto_o they_o and_o examine_v diligent_o by_o they_o whether_o his_o assurance_n be_v sound_a or_o no_o whether_o god_n have_v purge_v he_o with_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v he_o or_o whether_o he_o have_v only_o do_v it_o himself_o or_o satan_n have_v do_v it_o for_o he_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o may_v assure_v you_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o foolish_a heart_n have_v extreme_o delude_v in_o this_o point_n many_o very_o wicked_a man_n be_v strong_o persuade_v christ_n be_v they_o god_n be_v their_o god_n baalam_n can_v call_v god_n his_o god_n numb_a 27.18_o i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n say_v he_o and_o of_o israel_n the_o lord_n say_v hos._n 8.1_o 2_o 3._o that_o even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v transgress_v his_o covenant_n and_o trespass_v against_o his_o law_n when_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a yet_o even_o then_o israel_n will_v cry_v unto_o he_o my_o god_n we_o know_v thou_o yea_o the_o lewd_a man_n be_v usual_o more_o strong_o persuade_v of_o this_o make_v less_o doubt_n have_v less_o fear_n of_o this_o than_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.16_o that_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n fear_v but_o the_o fool_n the_o profane_a and_o ungracious_a man_n be_v confident_a make_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n at_o all_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a many_o notorious_a sinner_n live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o strong_a persuasion_n one_o die_v say_v job_n 21.23_o in_o his_o full_a strength_n be_v whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a no_o trouble_n of_o mind_n no_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n of_o this_o matter_n ever_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n no_o not_o upon_o his_o death_n bed_n and_o can_v any_o of_o you_o think_v that_o the_o assurance_n that_o such_o man_n have_v be_v of_o god_n these_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v purge_v with_o hyssop_n to_o have_v christ_n blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o apply_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o what_o hand_n by_o what_o spirit_n be_v it_o do_v certain_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 85.8_o he_o never_o speak_v peace_n to_o such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v he_o never_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n second_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o assurance_n as_o be_v false_a and_o be_v not_o of_o god_n work_v will_v do_v a_o man_n no_o good_a at_o all_o but_o much_o hurt_v many_o way_n it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v in_o continual_a doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n though_o that_o breed_v fear_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o heart_n then_o to_o have_v the_o confidence_n and_o peace_n of_o these_o man_n i_o will_v give_v you_o three_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o first_o the_o man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o continual_a doubt_n and_o fear_n be_v thereby_o keep_v in_o awe_n and_o restrain_v from_o many_o sin_n that_o otherwise_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o whereas_o the_o man_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o this_o false_a confidence_n and_o peace_n walk_v licentious_o and_o run_v like_o the_o horse_n that_o have_v the_o bridle_n on_o his_o neck_n whither_o he_o list_v fear_v no_o sin_n the_o wise_a man_n fear_v say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.16_o and_o depart_v from_o evil_a his_o fear_n restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n but_o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a the_o more_o confident_a he_o be_v the_o more_o outrageous_o he_o sin_v second_o the_o man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o continual_a doubt_n and_o fear_n be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o true_a assurance_n and_o peace_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v sweet_a unto_o he_o whereas_o the_o man_n that_o be_v most_o full_a of_o false_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n care_v least_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n nay_o he_o loathe_v and_o despise_v they_o the_o full_a soul_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 27.7_o loathe_v a_o honey_n comb_n the_o sweet_a the_o best_a mean_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bittter_fw-ge thing_n be_v sweet_a the_o mean_a the_o course_v ministry_n be_v sweet_a to_o that_o man_n three_o and_o last_o these_o doubt_n and_o fear_n use_v to_o end_v in_o peace_n and_o sound_a assurance_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n man_n be_v trouble_v with_o in_o this_o kind_n the_o measure_n of_o their_o assurance_n and_o peace_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o the_o end_n your_o sorrow_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 16.20_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n say_v david_n psalm_n 37.37_o and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n false_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n use_v to_o end_v in_o despair_n and_o the_o less_o doubt_n the_o more_o assurance_n any_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v now_o of_o his_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v false_a the_o more_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o to_o fall_v one_o day_n into_o desperate_a fear_n and_o terror_n his_o confidence_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o his_o tabernacle_n say_v bildad_n job_n 18.14_o and_o it_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o upon_o you_o see_v to_o examine_v well_o and_o try_v that_o assurance_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n yea_o or_o no._n no_o assurance_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n can_v be_v sound_a or_o such_o as_o will_v yield_v we_o true_a comfort_n but_o such_o as_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o david_n pray_v here_o to_o god_n to_o purge_v he_o with_o hyssop_n to_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n upon_o his_o heart_n none_o but_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o 1_o john_n 5.6_o no_o witness_n be_v sure_a and_o beyond_o exception_n in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14_o 26._o there_o be_v also_o a_o assurance_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v he_o can_v cause_v peace_n too_o luk._n 11.21_o when_o a_o strong_a arm_a man_n keep_v his_o palace_n all_o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o that_o peace_n can_v be_v find_v and_o true_a peace_n that_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o true_a comforter_n he_o be_v a_o roar_a lion_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o he_o be_v a_o fierce_a red_a dragon_n rev._n 12.3_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o all_o find_v he_o in_o the_o end_n who_o he_o seem_v to_o give_v great_a peace_n unto_o try_v thy_o assurance_n therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n yea_o or_o no._n and_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o sign_n and_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o 1._o by_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o this_o assurance_n be_v wrought_v 2._o by_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o assurance_n be_v build_v 3._o by_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n that_o this_o assurance_n produce_v in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o work_v this_o comfortable_a assurance_n in_o any_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o first_o humble_v and_o trouble_v with_o much_o fear_n and_o doubt_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 8.15_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adaption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n intimate_v plain_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n use_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o heart_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n have_v not_o be_v before_o that_o be_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o first_o effectual_o discover_v to_o a_o man_n his_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o wrought_v fear_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o heart_n thereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 4.18_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o poor_a to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o
unfeigned_o and_o serve_v he_o with_o upright_a heart_n that_o yet_o do_v not_o know_v they_o do_v so_o and_o though_o such_o may_v be_v sure_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a direction_n to_o attain_v unto_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o end_n yet_o will_v they_o certain_o attain_v unto_o it_o soon_o and_o in_o better_a measure_n if_o themselves_o do_v know_v that_o they_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o upright_a heart_n hereby_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh_n 3.19_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n when_o once_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_o heart_v then_o shall_v we_o assure_v our_o heart_n even_o before_o god_n now_o no_o man_n can_v know_v this_o well_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o observe_v consider_v and_o examine_v his_o own_o way_n ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pro._n 4.26_o and_o let_v all_o thy_o way_n be_v establish_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o ponder_v and_o consider_v our_o do_n well_o we_o may_v have_v they_o establish_v make_v they_o stable_n and_o firm_a such_o as_o we_o may_v build_v sound_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.21_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o his_o practice_n not_o in_o profession_n only_o a_o godly_a man_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v by_o the_o word_n examine_v his_o deed_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o perform_v as_o god_n may_v be_v please_v with_o they_o certain_o there_o be_v never_o a_o good_a duty_n we_o perform_v at_o any_o time_n never_o a_o prayer_n we_o make_v never_o a_o sermon_n we_o preach_v or_o hear_v never_o a_o alm_n we_o give_v nay_o i_o say_v more_o never_o a_o bargain_n we_o make_v never_o a_o duty_n we_o perform_v even_o towards_o man_n in_o our_o particular_a calling_n but_o it_o may_v give_v we_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n if_o we_o can_v find_v it_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o god_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o love_n to_o god_n till_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o justify_v man_n a_o corrupt_a tree_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 7.18_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a estate_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.14_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n certain_o therefore_o also_o he_o tell_v poor_a servant_n col._n 3.24_o that_o do_v their_o service_n to_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o bad_a master_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n that_o they_o know_v even_o by_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n they_o may_v grow_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n even_o by_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n with_o good_a and_o upright_a heart_n and_o as_o any_o one_o duty_n perform_v with_o a_o good_a heart_n will_v give_v assurance_n of_o this_o in_o some_o measure_n so_o the_o more_o good_a work_n any_o man_n know_v he_o have_v do_v the_o long_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n the_o strong_a his_o assurance_n shall_v be_v a_o strong_a and_o full_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n will_v not_o be_v get_v in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o by_o one_o or_o two_o good_a action_n but_o by_o a_o constant_a continue_v in_o well_o do_v and_o by_o long_a proof_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o desire_v say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.11_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o have_v good_a thing_n in_o you_o now_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n such_o as_o may_v give_v you_o good_a assurance_n of_o your_o salvation_n you_o show_v much_o labour_n of_o love_n you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o do_v minister_v but_o if_o you_o will_v get_v full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n you_o must_v hold_v out_o and_o do_v so_o still_o to_o the_o end_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v object_v by_o many_o a_o good_a heart_n against_o this_o 1_o first_o if_o a_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o duty_n he_o perform_v be_v do_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n that_o in_o his_o conversation_n and_o course_n of_o life_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o he_o may_v indeed_o thereby_o get_v this_o assurance_n but_o there_o be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n every_o man_n may_v find_v by_o experience_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desparate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o hard_a thing_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o impossible_a the_o lord_n that_o know_v our_o heart_n as_o deceitful_a as_o they_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v verse_n â—0_n make_v his_o child_n also_o able_a to_o know_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o they_o hezekiah_n know_v he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n as_o himself_o profess_v esa._n 38.3_o and_o peter_n certain_o know_v that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o dare_v call_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o witness_v for_o this_o joh._n 21.17_o and_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o if_o he_o will_v ponder_v the_o path_n of_o his_o foot_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o he_o to_o his_o way_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o take_v pain_n to_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_v thereof_o he_o may_v know_v the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o they_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 3_o 2d_o yea_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o destitute_a of_o his_o assurance_n if_o he_o can_v examine_v his_o own_o heart_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o evident_a argument_n of_o uprightness_n as_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n long_v after_o his_o favour_n and_o prize_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n love_v of_o the_o brethren_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o it_o upon_o which_o he_o may_v ground_v good_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n o_o the_o wrong_n we_o do_v to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o careless_a neglect_n of_o observe_v and_o examine_v our_o own_o way_n this_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o upright_a heart_a christian_a and_o the_o natural_a man_n the_o one_o be_v ever_o best_a persuade_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n when_o he_o think_v least_o of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o do_n he_o can_v abide_v to_o examine_v his_o own_o way_n or_o to_o think_v serious_o of_o his_o own_o do_n if_o by_o any_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o or_o by_o a_o search_a ministry_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o death_n unto_o he_o like_o unto_o the_o break_a merchant_n that_o can_v abide_v to_o go_v into_o his_o count_a house_n to_o cast_v over_o his_o book_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o upright_a heart_a christian_a be_v never_o so_o comfortable_a as_o when_o he_o have_v most_o serious_o consider_v his_o own_o way_n when_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o search_v as_o he_o can_v look_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal_n 6.4_o and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.14_o he_o shall_v if_o he_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n find_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o himself_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n will_v object_v against_o this_o 2._o be_v that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o he_o can_v find_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o nothing_o to_o ground_v any_o good_a assurance_n upon_o to_o this_o i_o
receive_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n convey_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v grace_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o galatian_n 3.2_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n preach_v so_o speak_v of_o faith_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v john_n 6.45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n he_o add_v immediate_o every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o father_n teach_v no_o man_n ordinary_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n make_v that_o gracious_a promise_n to_o every_o faithful_a man_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n plain_o teach_v and_o direct_v he_o which_o way_n to_o take_v even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o most_o danger_n to_o be_v mislead_v and_o seduce_v esa._n 30.21_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o not_o that_o but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o continue_v go_v on_o in_o it_o leave_v it_o not_o when_o thou_o turn_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o thou_o turn_v unto_o the_o left_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n even_o then_o my_o spirit_n shall_v resolve_v and_o confirm_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o keep_v thou_o in_o it_o i_o say_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v thus_o plain_o and_o particular_o to_o teach_v and_o guide_v his_o people_n aright_o by_o his_o spirit_n even_o in_o controvert_v truth_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 20._o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o spirit_n will_v thus_o teach_v and_o guide_v his_o people_n thy_o teacher_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n any_o more_o but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n and_o then_o follow_v and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o my_o word_n with_o the_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o teacher_n my_o spirit_n shall_v instruct_v and_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n open_v and_o confirm_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o dwell_v will_v teach_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o when_o once_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o instruct_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o truth_n 2_o he_o will_v certain_o cleave_v unto_o it_o and_o hold_v fast_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o that_o heavenly_a teacher_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.33_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n that_o be_v that_o way_n unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o word_n prescribe_v a_o plain_a periphrasis_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v never_o fall_v nor_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o it_o when_o once_o thou_o have_v by_o thy_o spirit_n instruct_v and_o resolve_v i_o in_o it_o and_o verse_n 102._o i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n say_v he_o but_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o thy_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n also_o of_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o the_o same_o anoint_v say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n this_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v clear_a certain_a and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o shall_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o every_o truth_n of_o he_o because_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o point_n that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_o cleave_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n lecture_n cxlvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o aug._n 30._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o aplic_n for_o see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o it_o dwell_v will_v teach_v and_o resolve_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n see_v the_o lord_n make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o they_o that_o cleave_v to_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o have_v find_v such_o comfort_n in_o this_o when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o great_a distress_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v exhort_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v labour_v by_o this_o note_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v his_o even_o by_o our_o resolution_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o be_v a_o exhortation_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v much_o press_v upon_o god_n people_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n special_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n watch_v you_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n in_o withstand_v manful_o all_o such_o as_o will_v seduce_v you_o be_v strong_a and_o resolute_a in_o the_o truth_n observe_v his_o earnestness_n in_o the_o many_o word_n he_o use_v so_o phil._n 4.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n my_o dear_o belove_v and_o 2_o thes._n 2.15_o therefore_o brethren_n say_v he_o sland_z fast_z and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n by_o lively_a voice_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o you_o hear_v or_o by_o our_o epistle_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o you_o read_v and_o again_o heb._n 4.14_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o proâ—ession_n say_v he_o and_o again_o heb._n 10.23_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v say_v our_o saviour_n revel_v 3.3_o and_o hold_v fast_o and_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o have_v such_o need_n to_o have_v this_o exhortation_n press_v upon_o they_o while_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o live_v by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n with_o far_o more_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2.4_o then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n now_o how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v this_o exhortation_n for_o we_o all_o in_o these_o day_n no_o not_o so_o will_v you_o say_v for_o those_o be_v day_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n object_n and_o of_o a_o fiery_a trial_n the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o jew_n every_o where_o incense_v he_o against_o it_o but_o we_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n live_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o in_o day_n of_o great_a peace_n we_o have_v peace_n at_o home_n and_o peace_n abroad_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o we_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n do_v enjoy_v the_o gospel_n in_o great_a peace_n answ._n and_o have_v it_o also_o maintain_v and_o countenance_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o though_o the_o religious_a disposition_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n who_o have_v both_o heretofore_o and_o of_o late_a so_o full_o declare_v
acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o can_v remember_v what_o you_o have_v learn_v there_o you_o shall_v not_o much_o be_v move_v with_o that_o that_o any_o either_o heretic_n or_o atheist_n can_v say_v against_o the_o truth_n three_o and_o last_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o caviller_n and_o seducer_n if_o we_o can_v allege_v a_o direct_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o truth_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o have_v great_a efficacy_n and_o force_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o convince_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.17_o the_o weapon_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fight_v with_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n against_o every_o adversary_n thus_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n put_v to_o silence_v the_o tempter_n himself_o the_o grand_a master_n and_o father_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n with_o scriptum_n est_fw-la by_o allege_v plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n against_o he_o matthew_n 4.4_o 7_o 10._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o more_o divine_a power_n to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o gaine-say_a and_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n then_o in_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n or_o father_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o direction_n as_o this_o may_v discover_v to_o we_o what_o small_a hope_n there_o be_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n that_o they_o shall_v ever_o persevere_v and_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n be_v so_o extreme_o ignorant_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o religion_n that_o they_o do_v profess_v stranger_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o may_v this_o assure_v the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o belove_v that_o if_o ever_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v our_o heart_n will_v smart_v and_o ache_v for_o this_o that_o we_o have_v not_o ground_v ourselves_o better_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v hear_v what_o the_o adversary_n will_v object_v against_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o so_o apt_a to_o stagger_v for_o want_v of_o ground_a knowledge_n when_o we_o shall_v find_v so_o small_a comfort_n in_o suffer_v for_o it_o which_o we_o have_v so_o small_a assurance_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n or_o no._n certain_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o persevere_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n he_o must_v while_o he_o have_v time_n and_o mean_n ground_n himself_o well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o acquaint_v himself_o and_o seek_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o point_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o by_o get_v good_a proof_n of_o scripture_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v hold_v and_o profess_v the_o second_o be_v this_o he_o must_v take_v to_o heart_n that_o which_o he_o know_v love_v it_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o practise_v it_o or_o he_o will_v never_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o this_o be_v give_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o elect_a hearer_n who_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 8.15_o resemble_v unto_o the_o good_a ground_n do_v keep_v the_o word_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n do_v persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n and_o none_o but_o they_o because_o they_o and_o they_o only_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n the_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n that_o be_v with_o desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o practise_v that_o which_o he_o know_v with_o such_o a_o heart_n as_o be_v in_o david_n psalm_n 86.11_o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n and_o 119.34_o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n he_o i_o say_v that_o have_v such_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n he_o shall_v certain_o keep_v it_o and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n many_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 10_o 25._o and_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v psalm_n 112.1_o 5._o of_o many_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n to_o the_o good_a and_o upright_o heart_a man_n he_o add_v this_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n verse_n 6._o sure_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o no_o temptation_n no_o persuasion_n no_o persecution_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v he_o if_o you_o will_v fear_v the_o lord_n say_v samuel_n to_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 12.14_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o not_o rebel_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o shall_v both_o you_o and_o also_o the_o king_n that_o reighn_v over_o you_o continue_v follow_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v you_o confident_a in_o this_o belove_v even_o such_o of_o you_o as_o when_o you_o forecast_v the_o prevail_a of_o popery_n and_o danger_n of_o persecution_n have_v be_v most_o apt_a to_o fear_v and_o doubt_v yourselves_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n if_o you_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o make_v conscience_n to_o practise_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v teach_v you_o be_v you_o confident_a i_o say_v in_o these_o promise_n and_o how_o weak_a soever_o you_o feel_v yourselves_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v his_o strength_n in_o your_o weakness_n he_o will_v certain_o uphold_v you_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n to_o king_n asa_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o run_v too_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n every_o nation_n every_o town_n every_o family_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o this_o the_o faithful_a have_v ever_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o most_o fiery_a trial_n what_o a_o admirable_a strength_n and_o constancy_n shall_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n to_o have_v be_v in_o sundry_a simple_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o knowledge_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o mean_v a_o well_o ground_a knowledge_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o help_v unto_o constancy_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o there_o be_v more_o force_n this_o way_n in_o one_o ounce_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n then_o in_o a_o pound_n of_o knowledge_n without_o this_o let_v a_o man_n abound_v in_o knowledge_n never_o so_o much_o if_o he_o fear_v not_o god_n if_o he_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o his_o way_n he_o may_v turn_v papist_n before_o he_o die_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n a_o pure_a conscience_n be_v that_o golden_a pot_n wherein_o this_o heavenly_a mannah_n of_o faith_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v keep_v hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n say_v he_o 1_o tim._n â—_o 9_o this_o golden_a pot_n this_o precious_a cabinet_n will_v keep_v it_o safe_a and_o sure_a so_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o will_v do_v it_o and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o a_o pure_a conscience_n sure_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o willing_o admit_v of_o the_o least_o spot_n the_o least_o sin_n that_o may_v defile_v it_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o paul_n call_v it_o heb._n 13.18_o he_o that_o dare_v not_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o and_o he_o only_o shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n that_o alexander_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o have_v not_o only_o be_v a_o constant_a hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v be_v his_o constant_a companion_n in_o travel_n a_o zealous_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o very_o near_o unto_o martyrdom_n for_o it_o also_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v act_n 19.33_o 34._o yet_o fall_v this_o man_n so_o fearful_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o become_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o it_o as_o be_v plain_a 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o a_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o it_o one_o of_o the_o great_a enemy_n that_o ever_o paul_n have_v alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n say_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o
psal._n 119.127_o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n say_v he_o above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n add_v present_o ver._n 128._o therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n he_o that_o do_v not_o esteem_v high_o of_o that_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n concern_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o small_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o concern_v the_o great_a he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n every_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n error_n about_o the_o small_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o error_n about_o the_o great_a certain_o he_o do_v not_o love_n and_o esteem_v of_o god_n word_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v second_o as_o a_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o abominable_a unto_o god_n by_o transgress_v witting_o the_o least_o of_o his_o commandment_n you_o shall_v not_o make_v yourselves_o abominable_a say_v the_o lord_n lev_n 11.43_o with_o any_o creep_a thing_n by_o eat_v of_o it_o he_o mean_v and_o what_o commandment_n do_v ever_o god_n give_v that_o be_v less_o than_o those_o concrn_a meat_n and_o drink_n so_o may_v a_o man_n do_v by_o receive_v witting_o the_o least_o know_a error_n or_o forsake_v witting_o the_o least_o know_a truth_n see_v how_o earnest_a the_o apostle_n be_v 2_o thes._n 2_o 13_a in_o dissuade_v they_o from_o receive_v a_o error_n which_o of_o all_o error_n that_o they_o can_v receive_v may_v seem_v the_o least_o dangerous_a yea_o a_o most_o wholesome_a error_n that_o be_v that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o at_o hand_n yet_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o and_o mark_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o receive_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n though_o it_o carry_v never_o so_o good_a a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n be_v certain_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n else_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o case_n as_o he_o be_v three_o and_o last_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n from_o forsake_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o main_a and_o fundamental_a matter_n be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n even_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n of_o cleâ—ving_v constant_o to_o the_o least_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o convince_v our_o conscience_n in_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o gross_a and_o enormous_a sin_n be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n this_o job_n know_v well_o and_o therefore_o to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o the_o odious_a sin_n of_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n he_o dare_v not_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o look_v or_o think_v of_o that_o that_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o lust_n i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n say_v he_o job_n 31.1_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v upon_o a_o maid_n david_n also_o know_v this_o well_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v himself_o innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o commit_v any_o presumptuous_a sin_n any_o sin_n against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n yea_o he_o be_v afraid_a even_o of_o his_o secret_a fault_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o he_o know_v he_o be_v many_o way_n guilty_a of_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n though_o he_o know_v they_o not_o in_o particular_a nor_o discern_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o earnest_a prayer_n he_o make_v psal._n 19.12_o 13._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o sure_a way_n to_o keep_v our_o judgement_n uncorrupted_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o sound_v in_o those_o matter_n that_o be_v of_o least_o weight_n he_o that_o will_v give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o reject_v and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o small_a matter_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o forsake_v it_o and_o fall_v from_o it_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n if_o he_o be_v press_v to_o it_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o that_o marvellous_a blindness_n of_o mind_n that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n matthew_n 13.14_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v but_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o perceive_v he_o give_v this_o for_o one_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o they_o have_v close_v their_o own_o eye_n first_o if_o a_o man_n do_v wilful_o refuse_v to_o see_v any_o truth_n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o blind_v he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v or_o to_o have_v any_o comfortable_a certainty_n in_o any_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o zeal_n and_o resolution_n against_o such_o false_a brethren_n as_o teach_v circumcision_n to_o be_v still_o necessary_a even_o after_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v be_v sufficient_o publish_v for_o it_o be_v above_o fourteen_o year_n after_o paul_n conversion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v gal._n 2.1_o we_o give_v no_o place_n by_o subjection_n to_o they_o say_v he_o ver._n 5._o no_o not_o for_o one_o hour_n if_o some_o politician_n have_v be_v then_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o they_o will_v have_v say_v to_o he_o alas_o paul_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o obstinate_a and_o peevish_a in_o such_o a_o trifle_n circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o as_o thyself_o have_v teach_v 1_o cor._n 7.19_o but_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o resolute_a in_o oppose_v a_o error_n even_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o may_v continue_v with_o you_o these_o error_n in_o small_a matter_n be_v receive_v will_v by_o little_a and_o little_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o usher_v in_o such_o error_n as_o be_v more_o gross_a and_o fundamental_a let_v no_o man_n say_v what_o unlawfulnesse_n be_v there_o in_o bow_v before_o a_o crucifix_n in_o a_o decent_a manner_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v comply_v with_o papist_n in_o such_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v we_o over_o to_o great_a delusion_n and_o to_o apostate_n quite_o with_o they_o when_o joshuah_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n exhort_v israel_n to_o cleave_v constant_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o canaanite_n that_o live_v among_o they_o unto_o their_o idolatry_n he_o enforce_v his_o exhortation_n thus_o josh._n 23.12_o 13._o else_o say_v he_o if_o you_o do_v in_o any_o wise_a go_v back_o and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o remnant_n of_o these_o nation_n know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n will_v no_o more_o drive_v out_o any_o of_o these_o nation_n from_o before_o you_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v snare_n and_o trap_n unto_o you_o and_o scourge_n in_o your_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o your_o eye_n until_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o good_a land_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v give_v you_o if_o we_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a go_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v it_o in_o great_a matter_n or_o in_o small_a if_o we_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a go_v back_o and_o decline_v to_o gratify_v the_o papist_n and_o to_o conform_v unto_o they_o we_o may_v know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o god_n will_v forsake_v we_o and_o popery_n will_v prevail_v against_o we_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o three_o direction_n we_o must_v every_o one_o do_v that_o for_o ourselves_o which_o epaphras_n do_v for_o the_o colossian_n colossian_n 4.12_o we_o must_v labour_v fervent_o in_o our_o prayer_n with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n stand_v steadfast_o in_o
every_o truth_n of_o god_n even_o the_o least_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o four_o and_o last_o direction_n be_v this_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o keep_v himself_o from_o be_v draw_v into_o error_n must_v be_v constant_a in_o a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o all_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n how_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a a_o mean_n this_o be_v to_o uphold_v a_o man_n in_o the_o constant_a profession_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v show_v you_o by_o instance_v in_o three_o particular_a ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 1_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o 3_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o the_o constant_a frequent_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o error_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o to_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o eph._n 4.14_o that_o god_n ordain_v it_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o of_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o as_o god_n ordain_v it_o to_o that_o end_n so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o his_o promise_n esa._n 55.11_o that_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o send_v it_o certain_o they_o that_o frequent_v it_o and_o depend_v upon_o it_o with_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n shall_v not_o like_o child_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o seduce_v by_o erroneous_a spirit_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v heb._n 10.23_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n without_o waver_v he_o add_v ver._n 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v he_o that_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o forsake_v or_o neglect_v the_o church-assembly_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o spouse_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n give_v of_o that_o prayer_n she_o make_v unto_o he_o cant._n 1.7_o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n that_o be_v direct_v i_o to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o may_v enjoy_v the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o thy_o word_n for_o by_o that_o christ_n use_v to_o feed_v and_o refresh_v his_o flock_n and_o then_o mark_v the_o reason_n she_o give_v for_o this_o suit_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v say_v she_o as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n why_o shall_v i_o harken_v unto_o or_o follow_v after_o any_o of_o these_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n who_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v thy_o companion_n and_o friend_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o if_o you_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o be_v such_o as_o can_v true_o say_v christ_n be_v he_o who_o your_o soul_n love_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n you_o will_v high_o esteem_v of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n you_o will_v seek_v it_o and_o inquire_v after_o it_o you_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o when_o you_o have_v it_o you_o will_v be_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o for_o 1_o without_o it_o you_o will_v never_o attain_v to_o that_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o shall_v feed_v and_o nourish_v you_o and_o make_v you_o thrive_v and_o grow_v in_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n the_o great_a and_o master_n shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o heb._n 13.20_o do_v feed_v his_o flock_n i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o own_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 3.15_o which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n 2_o without_o it_o you_o will_v never_o attain_v to_o that_o sound_a comfort_n as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o refresh_v your_o soul_n in_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o all_o persecution_n and_o tentation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n make_v his_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v at_o his_o height_n i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 57_o â—9_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o abundant_a and_o constant_a peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o that_o be_v to_o all_o my_o elect_a gentile_n and_o jew_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v cure_v all_o the_o wound_n that_o do_v put_v his_o soul_n to_o anguish_n and_o pain_n in_o this_o placâ—_n hag._n 2.9_o in_o my_o house_n which_o be_v the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o sound_a ministry_n in_o this_o placâ—_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3._o and_o last_o without_o it_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v into_o one_o error_n or_o other_o by_o those_o false_a companion_n that_o by_o much_o flight_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph_n 4.14_o for_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o preserve_v you_o from_o that_o danger_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o church_n here_o you_o see_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o keep_v herself_o from_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o such_o companion_n unless_o christ_n will_v direct_v she_o to_o the_o place_n where_o she_o may_v enjoy_v a_o sound_a ministry_n where_o he_o feed_v his_o flock_n and_o make_v they_o to_o rest_v at_o noon_n the_o second_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v effectual_a this_o way_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o that_o oft_o frequent_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n with_o faith_n and_o understanding_n have_v first_o due_o prepare_v his_o heart_n unto_o it_o shall_v find_v great_a force_n in_o it_o to_o strengthen_v and_o preserve_v he_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n three_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o for_o 1._o as_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n so_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o nourish_a and_o strengthen_v in_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n therein_o be_v receive_v as_o bread_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v to_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n psalm_n 104.15_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o make_v we_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o it_o 2._o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o that_o everlasting_a covenant_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v jer._n 32.40_o whereof_o this_o be_v one_o branch_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o never_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o truth_n 3._o and_o last_o in_o and_o by_o this_o sacrament_n be_v represent_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v both_o with_o christ_n himself_o and_o with_o all_o his_o faithful_a people_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o while_o we_o hold_v and_o be_v confirm_v in_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o faithful_a people_n we_o be_v safe_a enough_o from_o forsake_v his_o truth_n and_o fall_v into_o any_o dangerous_a error_n for_o that_o will_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o faithful_a people_n the_o three_o and_o last_o ordinance_n i_o say_v i_o will_v instance_n in_o be_v prayer_n fervent_a and_o constant_a humble_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_v to_o make_v we_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o decline_v from_o it_o he_o that_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n unsettledness_n weakness_n and_o unability_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o subtlety_n of_o seducer_n can_v flee_v to_o god_n this_o way_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o strength_n be_v safe_a enough_o therefore_o have_v godly_a people_n ever_o be_v wont_a by_o this_o mean_n to_o seek_v help_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n even_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o decline_a and_o fall_v from_o god_n either_o in_o
the_o six_o mean_n labour_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v ibid._n there_o be_v in_o the_o best_a great_a unwillingness_n and_o fear_v to_o die_v but_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a because_o till_o then_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v rid_v of_o our_o corruption_n p._n 324_o 325._o lect._n 66._o the_o seven_o mean_n hie_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o strength_n against_o it_o till_o one_o have_v faith_n he_o can_v mortify_v no_o corruption_n p._n 326._o true_a faith_n will_v mortify_v sin_n ibid_fw-la and_o two_o reason_n for_o that_o p._n 327_o etc._n etc._n lect._n 67._o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n faith_n a_o most_o be_v exercise_v we_o must_v put_v it_o forth_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o p._n 330._o christ_n cure_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o help_v and_o the_o cure_n be_v still_o ascribe_v to_o their_o faith_n christ_n require_v nothing_o else_o of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o cure_n p._n 331._o go_v to_o christ_n likewise_o for_o help_n in_o all_o disease_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v ibid_fw-la four_o ground_n we_o have_v for_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o 1_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v out_o soul_n as_o body_n 2_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a 3_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v p._n 332._o 4_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n for_o this_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n for_o cure_v we_o of_o 1_o our_o ignorance_n 2_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 3_o profaneness_n 4_o inconstancy_n p_o 333._o 5_o every_o other_o sin_n p._n 334._o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o these_o promise_n ibid._n objection_n against_o this_o answer_v 1_o i_o be_o so_o unworthy_a i_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n 2_o my_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a i_o can_v say_v hold_n of_o these_o promise_v 3_o none_o of_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o have_v faith_n can_v thereby_o mortify_v their_o corruption_n p._n 335._o lect._n 68_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o our_o nature_n shall_v cause_v we_o to_o admire_v god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o p._n 336._o even_o in_o his_o restrain_v grace_n towards_o other_o that_o man_n be_v so_o lewd_a we_o live_v so_o safe_o and_o peaceable_o by_o they_o yea_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o we_o p._n 337_o 338._o secure_v thy_o heart_n in_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n and_o place_n ibid._n but_o special_o in_o his_o restrain_v grace_n towards_o ourselves_o 1_o many_o foul_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o never_o show_v themselves_o in_o we_o 2_o many_o foul_a sin_n we_o have_v feel_v ourselves_o incline_v to_o have_v not_o set_v upon_o we_o with_o their_o full_a force_n p._n 339._o 3_o god_n let_v we_o not_o know_v all_o the_o vileness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o hide_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o from_o we_o p._n 340_o 341._o how_o far_o forth_o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o be_v a_o blessing_n ibid._n lect._n 69._o the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o our_o conversion_n p._n 342._o 1_o that_o he_o seek_v we_o out_o and_o make_v we_o turn_v when_o we_o draw_v back_o 2_o that_o he_o make_v love_n to_o we_o and_o seek_v reconciliation_n 3_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o change_v we_o and_o work_v any_o goodness_n in_o such_o heart_n as_o we_o p._n 343._o error_n touch_v man_n conversion_n p._n 344._o god_n have_v set_v a_o just_a time_n for_o nation_n and_o particular_a person_n and_o we_o must_v count_v the_o present_a time_n to_o be_v that_o p._n 345._o rejoice_v if_o thou_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o truth_n though_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n p._n 346._o lect._n 70._o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o persevere_v for_o any_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n viz._n either_o 1_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o 2_o in_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o 3_o in_o a_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n p._n 347._o consider_v 1_o what_o a_o world_n &_o age_n we_o live_v in_o 2_o what_o the_o malice_n power_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n be_v ibid._n 3_o how_o fearful_o other_o have_v fall_v 4_o what_o corrupt_a heart_n we_o have_v p._n 348._o our_o perseverance_n to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o god_n viz._n 1_o to_o his_o power_n 2_o to_o his_o goodness_n p._n 349._o therefore_o 1_o seek_v save_v grace_n be_v the_o only_a durable_a riches_n 2_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o admire_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o it_o 3_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o thy_o stand_n but_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n 4_o be_v not_o secure_a but_o watchful_a and_o fearful_a lest_o thou_o fall_v p._n 350_o 351._o lect._n 71._o the_o faithful_a apt_a to_o think_v they_o have_v lose_v all_o grace_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o first_o love_n delight_n and_o fervency_n in_o good_a duty_n 2_o their_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 3_o their_o strength_n to_o overcome_v tentation_n to_o sin_n two_o preservative_n against_o this_o tentation_n 1_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v thus_o subject_a to_o variableness_n in_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n p._n 352._o god_n see_v it_o good_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o p_o 353._o object_n wicked_a man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o this_o ibid._n 2_o though_o thou_o think_v in_o this_o case_n thou_o have_v lose_v all_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 1_o if_o thou_o will_v examine_v thy_o heart_n well_o thou_o will_v find_v grace_n in_o it_o still_o 2_o though_o thou_o can_v another_o may_n 3_o though_o neither_o thyself_o nor_o another_o can_v discern_v it_o yet_o certain_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o for_o no_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n can_v so_o fall_v as_o utter_o to_o loose_v all_o grace_n p._n 354._o this_o evident_a in_o all_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o their_o spiritual_a decay_n p._n 355._o obj._n but_o though_o i_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n i_o fear_v when_o the_o fiery_a trial_n shall_v come_v i_o shall_v fall_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o last_o and_o sharp_a combat_n i_o shall_v have_v with_o satan_n at_o my_o death_n answ._n certain_o thou_o shall_v not_o perish_v irrecoverable_o if_o there_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n and_o election_n in_o any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o two_o pillars_z thou_o have_v to_o uphold_v thou_o 1_o god_n power_n 2_o his_o will_n p._n 355_o 356._o lect._n 72._o admirable_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v respect_v any_o service_n come_v from_o such_o as_o we_o be_v that_o have_v so_o filthy_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n consider_v 1_o how_o corrupt_a we_o and_o our_o best_a service_n be_v a_o how_o pure_a and_o holy_a the_o lord_n be_v p._n 357._o 3_o yet_o 1_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a service_n we_o do_v 2_o wink_n at_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o stain_n and_o blemish_n of_o they_o p._n 358._o 3_o delight_n in_o they_o 4_o reward_n they_o p._n 359._o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o 1_o because_o he_o see_v our_o heart_n be_v good_a and_o upright_a in_o they_o 2_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n 3._o they_o be_v in_o christ_n p._n 360._o lect._n 73._o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o stumble_v at_o this_o that_o god_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o wink_v at_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o slip_v of_o his_o child_n for_o 1_o they_o be_v not_o his_o child_n p._n 361._o 2_o if_o they_o be_v he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o such_o fault_n as_o they_o no_o not_o in_o his_o child_n ibid_fw-la p._n 362._o 3_o to_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a he_o will_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o rigorous_a as_o he_o be_v indulgent_a to_o his_o child_n for_o 1_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o the_o least_o fault_n in_o they_o 2_o he_o will_v take_v nothing_o in_o good_a part_n they_o do_v ibid._n 3_o he_o like_v the_o worse_a of_o they_o even_o for_o the_o service_n they_o presume_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o p._n 363._o yet_o must_v the_o most_o wicked_a man_n pray_v and_o do_v other_o duty_n for_o all_o this_o and_o may_v receive_v good_a thereby_o three_o way_n for_o 1_o this_o will_v lessâ—n_v his_o condemnation_n 2_o this_o will_v procure_v he_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o deliverance_n ibid._n 3_o he_o may_v thus_o further_o his_o own_o salvation_n p_o 364._o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o god_n people_n 1_o that_o they_o of_o all_o other_o have_v the_o sad_a heart_n most_o subject_a to_o fear_v whereas_o they_o have_v three_o
when_o the_o heart_n accept_v of_o and_o embrace_v it_o ibid._n 4_o a_o rest_a and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o alone_o p._n 413._o he_o that_o can_v with_o a_o humble_a heart_n cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n alone_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o obtain_v god_n favour_n shall_v certain_o obtain_v assurance_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o end_n ibid._n lect._n 84._o true_a grace_n go_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o work_v a_o total_a change_n in_o he_o pag._n 414._o yet_o be_v 1_o there_o in_o the_o bâ—st_n 2_o defect_n throughout_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n p._n 415._o 2_o there_o be_v in_o every_o faculty_n much_o old_a â—even_a remain_v still_o in_o the_o best_a 3_o corruption_n be_v more_o sensible_a in_o every_o faculty_n than_o grace_n be_v p._n 416._o three_o thing_n argue_v truth_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n even_o where_o the_o pâ—â—ty_n himself_o sometime_o can_v discern_v it_o viz._n conflict_n mourning_n desire_n ib._n &_o p._n 417._o the_o vanity_n of_o those_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n though_o no_o grace_n appear_v in_o their_o outward_a man_n ibid._n &_o 418._o lect._n 85._o he_o that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o one_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o p._n 419._o though_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v all_o nor_o any_o one_o commandment_n legal_o yet_o evangelical_o every_o christian_n do_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n p._n 420_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n though_o he_o be_v more_o â—lack_a in_o some_o duty_n then_o in_o some_o other_o more_o apt_a to_o offend_v in_o some_o sin_n than_o other_o and_o two_o reason_n of_o that_o p._n 421._o yea_o a_o man_n heart_n can_v be_v upright_o unless_o he_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o those_o thing_n god_n have_v lay_v most_o special_a charge_n upon_o we_o for_o then_o of_o other_o p._n 422._o viz._n 1_o matter_n of_o substance_n more_o than_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n 2_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a calling_n more_o than_o general_a duty_n ibid._n 3_o duty_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o more_o than_o such_o as_o concern_v other_o p._n 423._o lect_v 86._o the_o upright_a heart_a man_n show_v his_o equal_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n 1_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o to_o know_v a_o ill_a sign_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o than_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v or_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a in_o that_o that_o concern_v other_o more_o than_o ourselves_o or_o to_o desire_v to_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v no_o way_n useful_a to_o our_o edification_n p._n 423._o but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n to_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o p._n 424._o there_o be_v little_a uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o they_o 1_o that_o care_v not_o for_o knowledge_n but_o despise_v the_o mean_n thereof_o 2_o never_o inquire_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o own_o practice_n ibid._n 3_o purposely_o than_o the_o knowledge_n or_o some_o truth_n p._n 425._o 2_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o ibid._n 1_o of_o his_o darling_n sin_n that_o sin_n which_o natural_a inclination_n or_o custom_n or_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n have_v make_v dear_a to_o he_o ibid._n 2_o of_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o open_v â—â—s_o which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n p._n 426._o 3_o of_o small_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o of_o gross_a sin_n ibid._n 3_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n god_n have_v command_v he_o of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o he_o desire_v and_o stâ—â—ves_v to_o attain_v to_o every_o grace_n p_o 427._o lect._n 87._o true_a save_a grace_n be_v durable_a &_o everlasting_a p._n 428_o a_o man_n may_v 1_o seem_v to_o have_v save_v grace_n by_o profession_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fall_v from_o it_o ibid._n 2_o he_o that_o have_v in_o truth_n many_o of_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v loose_v they_o and_o fall_v away_o p._n 429._o 3_o he_o that_o have_v save_v grace_n in_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v lose_v it_o utter_o p._n 430._o yet_o true_a save_a grace_n be_v of_o a_o last_a permanent_a and_o continue_a nature_n ibid._n we_o shall_v high_o prize_v and_o esteem_v of_o grace_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o get_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n 2_o it_o will_v make_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n comfortable_a to_o we_o 3_o whereas_o all_o thing_n be_v transitory_a this_o be_v durable_a substance_n p._n 431._o take_v heed_n of_o decline_v and_o fall_v from_o grace_n ibid._n for_o 1_o though_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v incorruptible_a yet_o a_o christian_a may_v loose_v the_o sense_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o grace_n in_o these_o respect_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quenced_a four_o way_n 2_o every_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o exceed_v prove_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n thus_o 3_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v 4_o constancy_n in_o well_o do_v and_o a_o uniformity_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n be_v a_o inseparable_a property_n of_o true_a grace_n p_o 432._o lect._n 88_o he_o that_o will_v approve_v the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n must_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a unless_o he_o do_v this_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n p._n 433_o viz._n 1_o to_o the_o right_a end_n p._n 434._o etc._n etc._n 2_o not_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n only_a but_o feel_o and_o with_o the_o heart_n p._n 437._o 3_o in_o humility_n p._n 438._o lect._n 89._o the_o three_o and_o last_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n be_v when_o a_o man_n can_v find_v in_o himself_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o fail_n in_o practice_n and_o obedience_n yet_o god_n have_v his_o heart_n viz._n he_o do_v 1_o in_o his_o mind_n allow_v and_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o in_o his_o will_n unfeigned_o desire_v and_o purpose_n to_o please_v god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n p._n 438._o truth_n of_o grace_n better_o discern_v by_o this_o then_o by_o any_o performance_n we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v p._n 439._o as_o may_v appear_v 1_o by_o the_o lord_n describe_v good_a man_n by_o this_o rather_o than_o by_o aught_o else_o ibid._n 2_o by_o the_o comfort_n the_o best_a man_n have_v find_v in_o this_o rather_o than_o in_o aught_o else_o ibid._n 3_o by_o the_o high_a account_n god_n make_v of_o this_o more_o than_o of_o aught_o else_o p_o 440._o for_o 1_o he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n ibid._n 2_o he_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o will_n then_o of_o the_o deed_n 3_o where_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n he_o will_v also_o work_v ability_n to_o do_v p._n 441._o obj._n every_o wicked_a man_n will_v bless_v himself_o in_o this_o who_o have_v good_a desire_n p._n 443._o answ._n 1._o admit_v wicked_a man_n take_v offence_n this_o truth_n must_v not_o be_v conceal_v 2_o no_o wicked_a man_n have_v any_o good_a and_o unteigned_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o as_o appear_v by_o five_o difference_n between_o their_o desire_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o regenerate_a p._n 442_o 443._o lect._n 90._o their_o folly_n and_o sin_n be_v great_a that_o refuse_v god_n service_n and_o to_o be_v sound_o religious_a out_o of_o this_o conceit_n that_o the_o conscionable_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v too_o heavy_a a_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n p._n 444._o he_o that_o will_v be_v god_n servant_n must_v 1_o depend_v upon_o he_o 2_o do_v his_o will_n ibid._n 1_o satan_n have_v many_o more_o servant_n than_o god_n ibid._n 2_o yet_o his_o service_n most_o toilsome_a drudgery_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n 3_o the_o service_n most_o man_n do_v to_o satan_n they_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o not_o so_o to_o god_n p._n 445._o sundry_a reason_n there_o be_v of_o this_o why_o man_n so_o shun_v god_n service_n viz._n 1_o because_o there_o be_v so_o few_o go_v that_o way_n 2_o they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o odious_a to_o all_o man_n 3_o god_n servant_n be_v much_o subject_n to_o trouble_v 4_o full_a of_o fault_n 5_o god_n service_n be_v spiritual_a but_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o they_o think_v god_n service_n a_o intolerable_a bondage_n p._n 446_o 447._o but_o this_o be_v not_o foe_n for_o lect._n 91._o 1_o religion_n do_v not_o abridge_v man_n of_o lawful_a liberty_n &_o delight_n
479._o though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o give_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o charitable_a &_o pious_a use_n yet_o the_o great_a work_n of_o charity_n &_o mercy_n that_o can_v be_v do_v be_v to_o provide_v for_o a_o people_n able_a minister_n and_o to_o maintain_v and_o encourage_v they_o ib._n &_o 480._o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n must_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o knowledge_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n p._n 481._o minister_n first_o and_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o knowledge_n ibid._n and_o therefore_o must_v 1_o catechise_v they_o 2_o teach_v plain_o 3_o ground_n all_o their_o application_n upon_o sound_a doctrine_n 4_o study_n for_o their_o sermon_n p._n 482._o lect._n 97._o all_o god_n people_n shall_v seek_v for_o knowledge_n 1_v not_o rest_v in_o any_o good_a thing_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v without_o this_o 2_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o every_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n but_o seek_v for_o a_o settle_a and_o well_o ground_a knowledge_n and_o certainty_n in_o religion_n p._n 483._o yet_o be_v there_o a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n and_o divine_a thing_n that_o 1_o many_o hypocrite_n do_v attain_v unto_o ibid._n 2_o and_o wherein_o they_o excel_v most_o christian_n 3_o yea_o which_o be_v the_o great_a bar_n and_o impediment_n to_o grace_v of_o all_o other_o p_o 484._o the_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v labour_v for_o be_v sanctify_v knowledge_n such_o as_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o the_o regenerate_a ibid._n we_o shall_v examine_v whether_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o or_o no._n sign_n of_o save_a knowledge_n p._n 485._o 1_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v the_o word_n 2_o special_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o most_o concern_v we_o ibid._n 3_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n 4_o there_o be_v no_o fullness_n nor_o satiety_n in_o it_o but_o the_o more_o a_o man_n have_v it_o the_o more_o he_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o p._n 486._o lect._n 98._o save_v knowledge_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1_o it_o humble_v they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o puff_v they_o not_o up_o p._n 487._o 2_o it_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n to_o stir_v up_o good_a affection_n p._n 488._o 3_o it_o be_v operative_a and_o powerful_a to_o reform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o p._n 489_o 490._o 4_o it_o strengthen_v a_o man_n against_o tentation_n p._n 491._o lect._n 99_o motive_n to_o seek_v knowledge_n 1_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v exhort_v to_o get_v knowledge_n in_o concern_v all_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o for_o 1_o all_o challenge_n a_o equal_a interest_n in_o god_n &_o therefore_o it_o concern_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o to_o know_v he_o &_o his_o will_n p._n 492._o 2_o all_o god_n people_n have_v equal_a interest_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o as_o much_o as_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v all_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o expert_a in_o they_o p._n 493._o 2_o great_a be_v the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n and_o mischief_n of_o ignorance_n for_o 1_o knowledge_n be_v a_o duty_n command_v a_o grace_n high_o please_v to_o god_n and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n ibid._n whereas_o ignorance_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o much_o grieve_v and_o provoke_v god_n yea_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n against_o by_o judgement_n both_o corporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a p._n 494._o 2_o knowledge_n be_v a_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n election_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o pag._n 495._o whereas_o ignorance_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n and_o that_o one_o still_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v a_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a heart_n p._n 496._o 3_o he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n will_v be_v constant_a in_o religion_n and_o not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o any_o seducer_n whereas_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a will_v easy_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n he_o profess_v ibid._n 4_o he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n walk_v bold_o and_o comfortable_o in_o all_o his_o way_n whereas_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n p._n 497._o lect._n 100_o mean_n of_o sanctify_a and_o save_a knowledge_n 1_v none_o can_v attain_v it_o that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n p._n 498._o 2_o nor_o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n true_o humble_v ibid_fw-la 3_o nor_o that_o do_v not_o attend_v diligent_o &_o conscionable_o upon_o the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v p._n 499_o 502._o 4_o read_v of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o a_o good_a mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n in_o knowledge_n so_o be_v 5_o meditation_n 6_o good_a conference_n and_o 7_o prayer_n p._n 502._o lect._n 101._o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v whole_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n 1_o of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o any_o man_n enjoy_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o grace_n even_o a_o sound_a ministry_n in_o this_o god_n special_a hand_n and_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v p._n 503._o 2_o this_o be_v no_o common_a favour_n but_o a_o special_a and_o rare_a favour_n of_o god_n p._n 504_o 505._o 3_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v deserve_v god_n shall_v give_v his_o gospel_n to_o any_o neither_o have_v he_o respect_n to_o any_o goodness_n in_o man_n but_o be_v move_v to_o it_o only_o by_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n p._n 506_o 507._o lect._n 102._o that_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n become_v effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o to_o the_o mean_n themselves_o why_o so_o much_o be_v ascribe_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o p._n 507_o 509._o powerful_a and_o effectual_a grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n to_o profit_v &_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o if_o they_o will_v p._n 510._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n be_v most_o free_a it_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o will_n &_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n ibid._n &_o 511_o lect._n 103._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n by_o any_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o he_o by_o nature_n without_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n p._n 512._o for_o 1_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o lightsome_a and_o all_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v be_v clear_o and_o evident_o deliver_v in_o it_o special_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o more_o especial_o be_v interpret_v to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n blind_a ibid._n &_o p._n 513._o and_o void_a of_o capacity_n and_o a_o veil_n be_v over_o our_o heart_n which_o till_o god_n do_v cure_n and_o remove_v we_o can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o that_o light_n p._n 514._o proportionable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o cure_v our_o blindness_n shall_v our_o knowledge_n be_v god_n perfect_v not_o this_o cure_n in_o any_o during_o this_o life_n nor_o do_v he_o so_o full_o cure_v it_o in_o some_o of_o his_o good_a servant_n as_o in_o other_o some_o but_o in_o heaven_n this_o cure_n shall_v be_v perfect_v ibid._n 2_o though_o some_o natural_a man_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o not_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v but_o literal_a and_o historical_a it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n it_o be_v not_o spiritual_a knowledge_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o without_o supernatural_a grace_n ibid._n &_o p._n 515._o this_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a so_o be_v it_o rare_a and_o vouchsafe_v but_o to_o few_o ibid._n &_o 516._o the_o only_a cause_n why_o god_n vouchsafe_v it_o to_o one_o rather_o than_o another_o be_v his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n nothing_o in_o man_n himself_o ibid._n lect._n 104._o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o our_o conversion_n be_v the_o revive_n or_o raise_v of_o a_o dead_a man_n p._n 516_o 517._o from_o the_o scripture_n similitude_n doctrine_n may_v be_v teach_v and_o error_n convince_v p._n 517_o 518._o though_o
have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o cleave_v constant_o to_o his_o truth_n p._n 769._o the_o faithful_a themselves_o have_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o this_o p._n 770._o lect._n 145._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o dwellâ—_n will_v teach_v and_o effectual_o persuade_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n p._n 771._o no_o man_n can_v grow_v to_o certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o a_o man_n have_v shall_v his_o certainty_n be_v p._n 773_o 774_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v account_v every_o man_n private_a spirit_n p._n 775._o the_o spirit_n teach_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n ibid._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o teach_v man_n p._n 776_o they_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v once_o teach_v and_o persuade_v will_v certain_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n ibid._n lect._n 146._o th'exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o needful_a and_o that_o even_o in_o these_o day_n p._n 777._o by_o reason_n 1_o that_o papist_n increase_n 2_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o erroneous_a spirit_n 3_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o the_o zealous_a love_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o life_n &_o power_n of_o it_o p._n 778._o 1_o motive_n to_o constancy_n corruption_n in_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a corruption_n of_o all_o other_o p._n 779_o 780._o 2_o motive_n he_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v error_n be_v never_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 780._o though_o in_o some_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o error_n of_o that_o nature_n shall_v not_o alienate_v christian_n one_o from_o another_o yea_o in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o a_o time_n ibid._n &_o 781._o lect._n 147._o though_o our_o perseverance_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o yet_o he_o work_v it_o by_o mean_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v agent_n in_o this_o work_n ourselves_o p._n 782_o 783._o 1_o we_o must_v careful_o shâ—n_v all_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o draw_v from_o the_o truth_n viz._n 1._o we_o must_v shun_v the_o hear_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o that_o be_v heretic_n and_o seducer_n and_o the_o read_n of_o their_o book_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o their_o error_n or_o against_o the_o truth_n p._n 784._o 2_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o intricate_a curious_a and_o unprofitable_a point_n p._n 785._o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v commendable_a and_o no_o minister_n shall_v mislike_v in_o his_o hearer_n p._n 786._o yet_o be_v there_o a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v most_o dangerous_a ibid._n 1_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n matter_n than_o he_o have_v please_v to_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n ibid._n 2_o when_o neglect_v other_o thing_n we_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o high_a point_n only_o that_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n to_o understand_v and_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n p._n 787._o 3_o when_o we_o desire_v knowledge_n only_o for_o knowledge_n saâ—e_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o for_o our_o edification_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n p_o 788._o lect._n 148._o he_o that_o desire_v to_o hold_v fast_o his_o profession_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o preserve_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o four_o direction_n be_v give_v we_o in_o god_n book_n for_o this_o p._n 788._o 1_o he_o must_v ground_v himself_o well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v assure_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n he_o hold_v ibid._n 1_o he_o must_v acquâ—â—nt_v himself_o with_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o they_o p._n 789._o 2_o examine_v by_o scripture_n what_o ever_o he_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o labour_n to_o get_v good_a proof_n of_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o hold_v p._n 790._o 2_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o take_v to_o heart_n that_o which_o he_o know_v love_v it_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v it_o he_o that_o by_o read_v or_o hear_v seek_v knowledge_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n shall_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v and_o none_o but_o he_o p._n 792_o 793._o lect._n 149._o 3_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o decline_v from_o or_o forsake_v the_o least_o truth_n his_o conscience_n have_v be_v convince_v in_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o deceive_v man_n in_o this_o case_n p._n 793_o 794._o though_o some_o truth_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n to_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o any_o truth_n god_n have_v reveal_v or_o forsake_v it_o when_o we_o know_v it_o upon_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trisâ—e_fw-fr for_o 1_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v of_o small_a moment_n or_o light_o to_o be_v account_v of_o 2_o a_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o abominable_a to_o god_n by_o forsake_v witting_o the_o least_o truth_n or_o receive_v the_o least_o error_n p._n 794._o 3_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o main_a point_n be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o least_o truth_n p._n 795._o 4_o he_o must_v be_v constant_a in_o a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n 1_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 796._o 2_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3_o prayer_n p._n 797_o 798._o lect._n 150._o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n p._n 798._o 1_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o love_v god_n unfeigned_o above_o all_o thing_n else_o ibid._n 2_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o love_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n grieve_a and_o trouble_v to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v 3_o he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a zeal_n to_o god_n in_o he_o will_v show_v and_o express_v it_o principal_o towards_o the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n p._n 799._o more_o particular_o 1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o rejoice_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n do_v prosper_v and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o be_v restore_v or_o set_v up_o any_o where_o p._n 800._o 2_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o frequency_n and_o fullness_n of_o church-assembly_n 3_o in_o the_o plentiful_a and_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n p._n 801._o 4_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v fruitful_a among_o they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o powerful_a to_o reform_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n p._n 802_o 803._o lect._n 151._o three_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o love_v the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o we_o love_v no_o man_n unless_o we_o love_v his_o soul_n and_o unfeigned_o desire_v his_o salvation_n &_o grieve_v to_o see_v his_o soul_n in_o danger_n of_o perish_v p._n 803._o he_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o plentiful_a and_o sound_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n p._n 804._o though_o god_n can_v save_v man_n without_o preach_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o without_o it_o and_o its_o a_o fearful_a sign_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o save_v they_o he_o deny_v preach_v unto_o ibid._n &_o 805._o though_o all_o be_v not_o save_v that_o have_v preach_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o see_v sound_a preacher_n abound_v p._n 805._o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o may_v yet_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o other_o ibid._n 2_o the_o respect_n we_o have_v to_o the_o state_n and_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n p._n 806._o 1_o nothing_o will_v make_v the_o state_n and_o church_n so_o honourable_a as_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o nor_o so_o strong_a and_o peaceable_a 3_o nor_o so_o prosperous_a and_o plenteous_a in_o blessing_n p._n 806_o 807._o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o will_v soon_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o blessing_n than_o the_o neglect_n and_o oppose_a of_o religion_n p._n
outward_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o appoint_v we_o to_o use_v to_o make_v this_o his_o ordinance_n effectual_a in_o our_o heart_n no_o way_n limit_v god_n power_n but_o leave_v his_o secret_a work_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o deut._n 29.29_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o 3._o though_o many_o have_v feel_v this_o ordinance_n effectual_a in_o themselves_o that_o never_o thus_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o it_o yet_o can_v none_o such_o have_v any_o assurance_n or_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v profit_v by_o it_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n before_o hand_n because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o it_o now_o this_o preparation_n consist_v in_o eight_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v distinct_o deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o run_v over_o they_o with_o all_o the_o speed_n i_o can_v first_o you_o must_v come_v in_o repentance_n that_o be_v before_o you_o come_v to_o hear_v you_o must_v by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n cast_v of_o every_o know_a sin_n mar_v 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v our_o saviour_n man_n must_v repent_v with_o legal_a repentance_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v and_o the_o word_n can_v profit_v no_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n heb_n 4.2_o this_o preparative_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisye_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o applic._n be_v it_o therefore_o any_o wonder_n though_o they_o that_o be_v usual_o drink_v on_o the_o saturday_n night_n or_o spend_v it_o in_o game_n and_o then_o come_v hither_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o hear_v or_o that_o immediate_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sermon_n have_v be_v scold_v or_o act_v some_o other_o foul_a sin_n shall_v go_v away_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n never_o a_o whit_n better_o than_o they_o come_v do_v you_o ever_o know_v any_o salve_n so_o sovereign_a that_o can_v cure_v a_o wound_n that_o have_v a_o splint_n or_o a_o arrow_n head_n remain_v in_o it_o sure_o so_o will_v every_o know_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o hinder_v the_o save_a operation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o any_o man_n heart_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v the_o word_n a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o a_o man_n see_v how_o god_n threaten_v such_o ezek._n 14.7_o 8._o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o sojourn_v in_o israel_n which_o separate_v himself_o from_o i_o and_o set_v up_o his_o idol_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o his_o iniquity_n before_o his_o face_n and_o come_v to_o a_o prophet_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o concern_v i_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v answer_v he_o by_o myself_o and_o i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n and_o will_v make_v he_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o proverb_n and_o i_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n second_o you_o must_v come_v with_o a_o empty_a and_o free_a heart_n lay_v aside_o and_o cast_v of_o all_o worldly_a care_n and_o thought_n which_o will_v distract_v and_o draw_v away_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v one_o chief_a reason_n of_o that_o rest_n that_o be_v enjoin_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n the_o lord_n give_v to_o remember_v and_o think_v of_o it_o before_o hand_n and_o to_o do_v all_o our_o business_n in_o the_o six_o day_n that_o we_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v on_o that_o day_n exod._n 28.8_o 10._o this_o be_v that_o that_o god_n intend_v to_o teach_v by_o that_o ceremony_n he_o command_v moses_n to_o use_v exod._n 3.5_o put_v of_o thy_o shoe_n from_o of_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o their_o worldly_a thought_n and_o affection_n they_o that_o in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n seek_v for_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n must_v first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o matter_n to_o this_o business_n as_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 18.1_o 1_o tim._n 4.15_o give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o then_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n applic._n that_o jump_v out_o of_o their_o worldly_a business_n from_o busy_v their_o head_n and_o tongue_n about_o such_o matter_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o will_v never_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o put_v of_o their_o shoe_n and_o to_o sequester_v their_o thought_n from_o such_o thing_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o ear_n and_o lip_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o he_o esa._n 29.13_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33.31_o three_o you_o must_v come_v with_o a_o appetite_n and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o learn_v and_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n without_o which_o as_o meat_n take_v into_o a_o full_a stomach_n the_o word_n will_v profit_v we_o little_a with_o this_o heart_n come_v david_n to_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.131_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n this_o preparative_n also_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o to_o such_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v wont_a to_o bless_v his_o word_n he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n luk._n 1.53_o this_o make_v the_o word_n sweet_a and_o wholesome_a to_o we_o pro._n 27.7_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a but_o the_o most_o of_o our_o hearer_n come_v to_o the_o word_n without_o all_o appetite_n or_o desire_n after_o it_o applic._n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o countenance_n while_o they_o be_v hear_v of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o esa._n 3.9_o the_o show_n of_o their_o countenance_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o four_o you_o must_v come_v with_o a_o humble_a heart_n affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o need_v you_o have_v of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ignorance_n hardness_n of_o heart_n infidelity_n and_o other_o corruption_n you_o find_v in_o yourselves_o psal._n 25.9_o god_n will_v teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1_o pet._n 5.5_o all_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n must_v be_v cast_v of_o if_o we_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n we_o must_v first_o become_v fool_n in_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o ignorance_n before_o ever_o we_o can_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n by_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 3.18_o no_o man_n can_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n till_o he_o be_v first_o poor_a in_o spirit_n matth._n 5._o â—_o â—_o and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o our_o hearer_n profit_v so_o little_a applic._n 1._o many_o come_v only_a to_o hear_v for_o novelty_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v try_v and_o pass_v their_o sentence_n and_o censure_n on_o the_o preacher_n gift_n luke_n 23.8_o 9_o herod_n have_v hear_v a_o great_a fame_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v exceed_v glad_a both_o to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o hear_v he_o too_o that_o he_o may_v try_v whether_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o to_o be_v 2._o the_o most_o be_v laodicean_n hearer_n too_o well_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o revel_v 3.17_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n of_o ignorance_n or_o any_o other_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o five_o come_v with_o a_o open_a heart_n ready_a to_o receive_v every_o truth_n that_o god_n shall_v teach_v thou_o in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n what_o god_n shall_v teach_v you_o i_o say_v not_o what_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v thou_o be_v he_o never_o so_o good_a for_o as_o for_o the_o best_a teacher_n in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o try_v before_o you_o trust_v as_o 1_o thess._n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o nothing_o else_o as_o the_o noble_a berean_n do_v act._n 17.11_o even_o in_o these_o day_n god_n people_n have_v need_n of_o that_o caveat_n mar._n 4.24_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v but_o this_o i_o say_v you_o shall_v never_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n unless_o you_o come_v to_o it_o with_o open_a heart_n ready_a to_o
receive_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v you_o with_o such_o a_o heart_n come_v cornelius_n to_o hear_v peter_n act._n 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o suit_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n cant._n 5.2_o open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n shut_v not_o thy_o heart_n against_o i_o and_o my_o word_n to_o this_o also_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v ps._n 24.7_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o revel_v 3.20_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o certain_o if_o man_n will_v come_v to_o the_o word_n with_o such_o open_a and_o teachable_a heart_n ready_a to_o receive_v and_o learn_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v they_o will_v profit_n must_v more_o than_o they_o do_v applic._n but_o alas_o most_o that_o hear_v we_o come_v with_o prejudicate_a and_o forestall_a heart_n they_o have_v certain_a imagination_n and_o error_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n and_o recreation_n and_o even_o this_o point_n that_o i_o have_v now_o so_o large_o handle_v touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o live_v under_o a_o sound_n and_o profitable_a ministry_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n and_o these_o imagination_n and_o error_n of_o their_o judgement_n serve_v as_o strong_a hold_v to_o keep_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o with_o this_o mind_n many_o a_o one_o come_v to_o hear_v we_o i_o know_v the_o preacher_n well_o enough_o he_o differ_v from_o i_o in_o judgement_n in_o sundry_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n i_o can_v hear_v he_o and_o hold_v i_o own_o well_o enough_o i_o like_v his_o gift_n well_o and_o will_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o if_o once_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o conceit_n there_o i_o will_v leave_v he_o and_o do_v so_o still_o in_o god_n name_n if_o any_o preacher_n teach_v his_o own_o conceit_n though_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o angel_n believe_v he_o not_o gal._n 1.8_o 9_o but_o take_v heed_n thou_o count_v not_o that_o his_o conceit_n which_o he_o teach_v thou_o by_o good_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n for_o in_o that_o case_n if_o thou_o receive_v not_o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v thou_o i_o will_v assure_v thou_o that_o that_o which_o thou_o seem_v to_o receive_v will_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a for_o certain_o these_o man_n that_o in_o their_o hear_n do_v thus_o limit_v and_o gage_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n as_o those_o wicked_a man_n mention_v isaiah_n 30.10_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n and_o those_o that_o do_v so_o the_o lord_n call_v despiser_n of_o his_o word_n verse_n 12._o six_o come_v with_o a_o heart_n resolve_v to_o obey_v and_o practice_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v and_o command_v thou_o with_o such_o a_o heart_n come_v david_n to_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.33_o 34._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n to_o this_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o such_o shall_v attain_v to_o a_o settle_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o luk._n 8.15_o they_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n mica_n 2.7_o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o how_o can_v they_o then_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o in_o their_o hear_n seek_v nothing_o but_o knowledge_n applic._n intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o practice_v aught_o they_o hear_v like_o those_o ezek._n 33.31_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o but_o rather_o resolve_v before_o hand_n they_o will_v be_v still_o as_o they_o be_v they_o will_v do_v as_o their_o neighbour_n do_v as_o zeâ—echia_n do_v 2_o chron_n 36.13_o he_o sâ—iffaed_v his_o work_n and_o harden_v his_o heart_n from_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n no_o preacher_n shall_v alter_v they_o they_o can_v hear_v they_o they_o trow_v and_o ver_n do_v still_o as_o they_o list_v what_o we_o be_v wise_a man_n indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v practice_v what_o we_o hear_v leave_v our_o good_a fellowship_n bring_v religion_n into_o our_o family_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v count_v puritan_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v ever_o become_v such_o fool_n oh_o take_v heed_n god_n forbid_v it_o not_o indeed_o when_o pharaoh_n have_v harden_v his_o own_o heart_n against_o the_o mean_n god_n have_v use_v to_o soften_v it_o exod._n 8_o 15._o you_o read_v oft_o in_o that_o book_n afterward_o that_o god_n harden_v his_o heart_n exod._n 9.12_o o_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o heb._n 3.7.8_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n seven_o come_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a expectation_n to_o receive_v that_o good_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v and_o work_v by_o it_o we_o shall_v think_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o expect_v by_o faith_n the_o performance_n of_o they_o christ_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o believe_v this_o and_o expect_v his_o gracious_a presence_n to_o make_v his_o ordinance_n effectual_a in_o thy_o heart_n he_o have_v say_v luk._n â—1_n 28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n consider_v who_o speak_v this_o believe_v he_o of_o his_o word_n and_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o in_o thy_o hear_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v psal._n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n and_o rom._n 1._o â—6_n â—t_z be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n thou_o feel_v sundry_a corruption_n which_o thou_o will_v fain_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v and_o thy_o heart_n convert_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n believe_v this_o which_o god_n have_v say_v of_o his_o word_n and_o expect_v to_o find_v this_o convert_v power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o this_o ordinance_n act_v 20.32_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o build_v his_o people_n up_o and_o to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o they_o and_o thou_o will_v grow_v and_o be_v trouble_v that_o thou_o growe_v to_o better_a come_v in_o say_v to_o it_o and_o look_v to_o receive_v this_o benefit_n by_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v esa._n 57.19_o that_o he_o creat_v and_o ordain_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o and_o thou_o wâ—ntest_v peace_n in_o thy_o conscience_n believe_v what_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v say_v and_o look_v very_o to_o have_v peace_n wrought_v in_o thy_o heart_n by_o this_o mean_n in_o a_o word_n god_n have_v say_v of_o this_o his_o ordinance_n esa._n 55.3_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o jam_fw-la 1.21_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n believe_v this_o then_o and_o expect_v life_n and_o salvation_n by_o it_o how_o shall_v the_o most_o of_o our_o hearer_n then_o receive_v any_o good_a by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n applic._n when_o few_o or_o none_o come_v to_o it_o in_o this_o faith_n they_o never_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o think_v of_o these_o promise_n or_o to_o expect_v any_o such_o good_a by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o receive_v good_a by_o christ_n divine_a power_n in_o work_a miracle_n they_o must_v bring_v faith_n with_o they_o mark_v 9.23_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o that_o come_v to_o have_v his_o son_n dispossess_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o still_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n so_o they_o speed_v matth._n 9_o â—9_n so_o
i_o can_v i_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n for_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o persuade_v we_o of_o god_n fatherly_a 〈◊〉_d and_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o now_o i_o have_v no_o such_o witness_n in_o i_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n that_o it_o be_v even_o utter_o dead_a and_o indispose_v to_o prayer_n certain_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n a_o tentation_n indeed_o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d one_o as_o the_o best_a either_o have_v or_o may_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 8.26_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o 〈…〉_z answ._n for_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v 〈…〉_z what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n 2._o what_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v to_o take_v that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v know_v two_o thing_n first_o they_o that_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o they_o have_v in_o they_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d it_o sad_a they_o 〈◊〉_d it_o not_o in_o themselves_o as_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o child_n be_v in_o to_o speak_v be_v to_o cry_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n esa._n 8.4_o for_o this_o be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o common_a badge_n to_o know_v all_o god_n servant_n by_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v thus_o paul_n describe_v god_n people_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o all_o that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o 2_o timothy_n 2.12_o for_o 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n 〈◊〉_d 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n so_o that_o i_o may_v reason_v thus_o with_o the_o weak_a of_o god_n servant_n that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n thou_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o nothing_o more_o therefore_o thou_o have_v truth_n of_o save_a grace_n on_o thou_o for_o christ_n call_v thou_o bless_v matth_n 5.3_o 4._o thou_o love_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a even_o because_o they_o be_v godly_a therefore_o thou_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pâ—â—â—ed_v from_o â—â—â—th_o to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v god_n therefore_o thou_o have_v truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o thou_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v psalm_n 128.1_o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n why_o then_o from_o hence_o thou_o may_v undoubted_o conclude_v thou_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o whereas_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d than_o thou_o have_v it_o not_o because_o thou_o feel_v not_o in_o thyself_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n thou_o feel_v 〈…〉_z in_o thyself_o i_o answer_v 1._o thou_o may_v leave_v say_v though_o thou_o seek_v it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o time_n neither_o may_v thou_o judge_v of_o thy_o state_n by_o thy_o feel_n in_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z she_o belove_a have_v with_o draw_v himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d go_v cant._n 5.6_o nay_o in_o christâ—_n own_o feeling_n his_o father_n have_v forsake_v he_o matth._n 37.46_o â—_o thou_o have_v say_v though_o thou_o feel_v it_o not_o 1_o if_o thou_o mourn_v for_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o as_o that_o poor_a man_n do_v mar_n 9.24_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o cry_v be_v not_o bear_v dead_a or_o the_o man_n that_o feel_v himself_o sick_a have_v life_n in_o 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o thy_o infidelity_n for_o christ_n say_v such_o be_v bless_v mat._n 5.6_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o say_v even_o the_o will_n be_v of_o grace_n phil._n 2.13_o as_o lust_a after_o a_o woman_n be_v adultery_n â—at_a 5.28_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a lust_a after_o faith_n be_v faith_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o must_v know_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o these_o man_n that_o complain_v they_o can_v pray_v be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o only_o have_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n though_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o he_o may_v also_o have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o pray_v most_o effectual_o and_o acceptable_o when_o in_o his_o own_o feel_n his_o heart_n be_v 〈…〉_z indispose_n unto_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v to_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o his_o thought_n to_o distract_a and_o trouble_v that_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o utter_v or_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n in_o any_o fit_a word_n or_o method_n at_o all_o this_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o example_n and_o by_o reason_n also_o when_o dâ—vidâ—_n spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v when_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v as_o he_o complain_v psal._n 77.3_o 4._o yet_o even_o then_o he_o pray_v and_o pray_v most_o effectual_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 1_o i_o cry_v unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n even_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o give_v care_n unto_o i_o how_o can_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o such_o verse_n 4._o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v that_o he_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈…〉_z can_v not_o do_v it_o distinct_o and_o orderly_o but_o he_o can_v cry_v to_o god_n 〈…〉_z make_v a_o noise_n as_o he_o say_v psal._n 38.8_o i_o have_v row_v 〈…〉_z oâ—_n my_o heart_n and_o 55.2_o i_o mourn_v in_o my_o complaint_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n yet_o god_n give_v care_n to_o that_o prayer_n when_o hezechiah_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v he_o can_v but_o chatter_v like_o a_o 〈…〉_z mourn_v like_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o complain_v esa._n 38_o 14._o yet_o eveâ—_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d effectual_o in_o he_o that_o chatter_v and_o mourn_v of_o he_o be_v a_o prayer_n and_o 〈…〉_z unto_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 5._o i_o have_v hear_v thâ—_n prayer_n 〈…〉_z apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 3.26_o 27._o that_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v 〈…〉_z in_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v in_o that_o case_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v when_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sigh_n and_o groan_n unto_o god_n and_o can_v utter_v no_o request_n unto_o he_o and_o david_n even_o when_o he_o have_v strong_a motion_n unto_o despair_n pray_v yet_o most_o acceptable_o psal._n â—1_n 22_o and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o understand_v our_o desire_n though_o we_o express_v they_o not_o to_o he_o in_o word_n you_o that_o be_v tender_a mother_n 〈…〉_z do_v you_o never_o understand_v what_o your_o little_a one_o do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v you_o never_o relieve_v nor_o succour_v they_o till_o they_o can_v speak_v to_o you_o o_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o much_o and_o 〈◊〉_d more_o 〈◊〉_d you_o this_o way_n than_o you_o do_v the_o dragon_n and_o ostrich_n this_o make_v 〈…〉_z thus_o to_o god_n psal._n 38.9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o 〈…〉_z not_o hiâ—_n from_o thou_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 7_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z 145_o 19_o he_o will_v 〈…〉_z of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 〈…〉_z cry_v and_o will_v save_v they_o 〈…〉_z you_o that_o be_v tender_a 〈…〉_z move_v with_o the_o groan_n 〈…〉_z of_o your_o child_n 〈…〉_z be_v with_o the_o lord_n the_o 〈…〉_z of_o his_o child_n 〈…〉_z much_o more_o and_o give_v in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o prayer_n then_o any_o 〈…〉_z we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n lâ—rd_n be_v say_v psalm_n 102.20_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o groan_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o hezechiah_n in_o his_o prayer_n can_v but_o chatter_v god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o word_n not_o â—â—ely_o that_o he_o hear_v that_o prayer_n but_o tell_v he_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v that_o prayer_n so_o effectual_a with_o he_o esa._n 5â—_n 5_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o tear_n 〈…〉_z faithful_a themselves_o have_v have_v more_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o 〈…〉_z in_o their_o prayer_n they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n then_o in_o any_o word_n 〈…〉_z use_v in_o prayer_n psalm_n 39.12_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n 〈…〉_z my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n 〈…〉_z be_v he_o pray_v and_o that_o way_n seek_v comfort_v 〈…〉_z express_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n by_o 〈…〉_z by_o word_n o_o happy_a soul_n
unworthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v paul_n think_v so_o of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15.9_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n second_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o reverence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o say_n honour_v the_o physician_n because_o of_o necessity_n or_o because_o of_o the_o use_n you_o may_v have_v of_o he_o and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o call_n under_o heaven_n so_o useful_a so_o necessary_a as_o the_o ministry_n be_v all_o the_o good_a you_o receive_v by_o any_o other_o call_v in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o in_o humane_a and_o carnal_a thing_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o your_o body_n but_o the_o good_a you_o receive_v by_o this_o call_n be_v in_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n heb._n 5.1_o we_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n 1._o from_o we_o you_o receive_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o salvation_n to_o we_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o we_o be_v his_o ambassador_n send_v with_o commission_n and_o authority_n about_o the_o weighty_a business_n that_o ever_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n even_o the_o conclude_v of_o a_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o to_o we_o be_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o god_n seal_n so_o as_o you_o can_v have_v they_o but_o from_o our_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o we_o be_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16.19_o we_o have_v that_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o assure_v you_o in_o his_o name_n upon_o your_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o do_v trouble_v your_o conscience_n as_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v beside_o yea_o 2._o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o good_a you_o receive_v by_o we_o though_o these_o be_v great_a thing_n for_o you_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o your_o salvation_n from_o we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o by_o we_o god_n give_v you_o his_o spirit_n and_o save_a grace_n also_o and_o convey_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n god_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n insomuch_o as_o i_o may_v confident_o say_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v regenerate_v if_o you_o be_v convert_v if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n any_o faith_n any_o repentance_n in_o you_o some_o minister_n or_o other_o be_v the_o spiritual_a father_n to_o beget_v it_o in_o you_o observe_v what_o ground_n i_o have_v to_o be_v so_o confident_a one_o be_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o say_v he_o how_o come_v you_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o be_v in_o that_o strange_a speech_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v exhort_v you_o unto_o in_o any_o case_n esteem_v reverent_o of_o our_o call_n take_v heed_n you_o despise_v it_o not_o the_o other_o two_o i_o will_v be_v brief_a in_o because_o i_o will_v hasten_v unto_o the_o reproof_n the_o second_o thing_n then_o that_o you_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o be_v this_o that_o you_o will_v every_o one_o of_o you_o resolve_v with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o will_v never_o live_v without_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n which_o be_v so_o useful_a so_o necessary_a it_o be_v david_n resolution_n psal._n 23.6_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o and_o 27.4_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o only_a suit_n to_o god_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v no_o nay_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o amiable_a unto_o he_o and_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n sure_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o abiam_fw-la against_o jeroboam_fw-la 2_o chron._n 13.10_o 12._o it_o be_v the_o sound_n and_o faithful_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v there_o resolve_v with_o thyself_o therefore_o that_o what_o other_o comfort_n soever_o thou_o want_v thou_o will_v not_o live_v without_o a_o faithful_a minister_n who_o thou_o may_v depend_v upon_o who_o as_o thy_o spiritual_a father_n thou_o may_v reverence_v and_o obey_v who_o thou_o may_v bold_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o one_o count_v it_o a_o singular_a blessing_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o for_o certain_o he_o live_v without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n that_o have_v not_o such_o a_o minister_n to_o depend_v upon_o as_o azariah_n the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o asa_n 2_o chro._n 15.3_o now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n have_v israel_n be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o the_o law_n three_o and_o last_o you_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v that_o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o do_v enjoy_v this_o benefit_n of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n will_v make_v your_o full_a use_n of_o it_o not_o only_o by_o resort_v to_o we_o in_o public_a by_o hear_v we_o for_o so_o do_v many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v no_o such_o relation_n to_o we_o as_o to_o count_v we_o their_o father_n in_o christ_n but_o 1._o in_o receive_v and_o admit_v that_o spiritual_a authority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o over_o thou_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a thou_o shall_v receive_v all_o that_o benefit_n by_o he_o that_o thou_o ought_v receive_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinthian_n 7.2_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o deal_v particular_o with_o thou_o either_o by_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n receive_v he_o in_o this_o hebrew_n 13_o 2d_o i_o beseech_v you_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n he_o have_v authority_n to_o examine_v and_o inquire_v into_o your_o spiritual_a estate_n receive_v he_o in_o this_o see_v how_o willing_a hezekiah_n the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 39.3_o 4._o 2._o make_v use_n of_o thy_o faithful_a minister_n gift_n in_o private_a aswell_o as_o in_o public_a by_o move_v the_o doubt_n of_o thy_o conscience_n unto_o he_o as_o convenient_o thou_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n and_o our_o saviour_n commend_v she_o for_o it_o matt._n 12.42_o that_o hear_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o solomon_n she_o come_v a_o great_a way_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o when_o she_o be_v come_v say_v the_o text_n 1_o king_n 10.2_o she_o commune_v with_o he_o of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o her_o heart_n 3._o in_o approve_v thy_o repentance_n and_o thy_o spiritual_a estate_n unto_o he_o god_n people_n be_v bind_v to_o live_v as_o their_o minister_n may_v discern_v their_o obedience_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o they_o and_o be_v encourage_v thereby_o hebr._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o sin_n in_o zedekiah_n the_o king_n 2_o chronicle_n 6.12_o that_o he_o do_v not_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o shall_v he_o have_v approve_v his_o repentance_n to_o he_o especial_o 4._o and_o last_o in_o rest_v upon_o and_o receive_v satisfaction_n from_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n deliver_v unto_o thou_o as_o anna_n do_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o ely_n 1_o sam._n 1.18_o whosoever_o say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 18.19_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o how_o little_a the_o testimony_n that_o god_n faithful_a minister_n do_v give_v of_o our_o way_n be_v regard_v appli_v may_v appear_v in_o many_o particular_n which_o by_o evidence_n of_o god_n word_n they_o declare_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o seem_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o
will_v admit_v of_o no_o duty_n to_o be_v enjoin_v we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v easy_a we_o must_v never_o look_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v matth._n 7.14_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v too_o tender_a yet_o can_v the_o conscience_n be_v too_o tender_a the_o best_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n keep_v my_o law_n say_v the_o lord_n proverb_n 7.2_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o eye_n the_o conscience_n of_o god_n child_n towards_o god_n commandment_n be_v as_o tender_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o least_o thing_n will_v offend_v it_o 2._o this_o preciseness_n in_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n will_v not_o make_v a_o christian_a life_n wearisome_a and_o uncomfortable_a unto_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v our_o life_n comfortable_a unto_o we_o indeed_o if_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o true_a piety_n prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n certain_o every_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o every_o burden_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o be_v light_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o can_v deceive_v we_o matth._n 11.30_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o the_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n of_o obedience_n that_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o a_o legal_a strictness_n and_o preciseness_n of_o obedience_n but_o a_o evangelicall_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v god_n require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o witting_o give_v not_o ourselves_o liberty_n in_o the_o least_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o do_v our_o unfeigned_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o least_o of_o our_o corruption_n to_o pass_v without_o a_o censure_n no_o not_o a_o thought_n no_o not_o a_o dream_n that_o favour_v of_o corruption_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o law_n which_o we_o find_v deuteron_n 23.10_o 11._o this_o preciseness_n and_o nothing_o without_o this_o will_v give_v we_o assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o assurance_n will_v breed_v that_o peace_n and_o soundness_n of_o joy_n in_o we_o as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n in_o david_n time_n 1_o chron._n 29.9_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o have_v offer_v willing_o because_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n they_o have_v offer_v willing_o this_o be_v that_o that_o work_v true_a confidence_n and_o security_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n such_o need_v not_o fear_v their_o sin_n nor_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n due_a to_o sin_n for_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 5.23_o the_o four_o and_o last_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 4._o be_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o blame_v many_o of_o god_n servant_n for_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v so_o precise_a in_o trifle_n in_o matter_n of_o very_a small_a moment_n this_o they_o tax_v they_o for_o as_o for_o a_o very_a foul_a fault_n they_o love_v say_v they_o to_o be_v singular_a and_o to_o show_v themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o all_o other_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o nothing_o forsooth_o they_o will_v not_o do_v as_o other_o man_n do_v nay_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v as_o other_o man_n speak_v o_o they_o may_v not_o swear_v no_o not_o by_o faith_n &_o troth_n this_o ridiculous_a preciseness_n in_o toy_n &_o trifle_n say_v they_o we_o can_v abide_v and_o this_o be_v certain_o one_o chief_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o contempt_n &_o hatred_n that_o most_o man_n do_v bear_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o esteem_v we_o all_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n because_o of_o this_o now_o unto_o these_o man_n i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preciseness_n in_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o hypocrisy_n 2_o that_o all_o preciseness_n be_v not_o so_o 3._o how_o man_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o towards_o such_o as_o they_o so_o much_o mislike_v and_o for_o the_o first_o i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o note_n to_o try_v it_o by_o 1._o why_o man_n be_v strict_a and_o precise_a and_o place_n religion_n and_o holiness_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v give_v no_o such_o commandment_n nor_o direction_n for_o in_o his_o word_n the_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o observe_v their_o purification_n our_o saviour_n call_v hypocrisy_n because_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o their_o conscience_n therein_o but_o only_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n matth._n 7.6_o 7._o the_o preciseness_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o keep_v their_o lent_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n upon_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n call_v hypocrisy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o allow_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n 1_o timothy_n 4.2.5_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o such_o popish_a hypocrite_n that_o be_v exceed_o scrupulous_a and_o precise_a and_o zealous_a in_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o do_v observe_v sundry_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n whereby_o they_o be_v enjoin_v but_o even_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o persuasion_n that_o neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v do_v they_o or_o their_o child_n good_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v without_o those_o ceremony_n that_o the_o church_n have_v enjoin_v their_o fear_n towards_o god_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 29.13_o that_o will_v urge_v and_o press_v their_o minister_n much_o more_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o either_o for_o preach_v or_o any_o other_o duty_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o these_o precisian_n be_v gross_a hypocrite_n certain_o 2._o admit_v we_o have_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n against_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a and_o precise_a in_o yet_o if_o we_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v these_o small_a thing_n than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a of_o they_o this_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o be_v so_o precise_a in_o tithing_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o do_v and_o yet_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n they_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n mat._n 23.23_o 24._o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o these_o man_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preciseness_n in_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n second_o i_o say_v that_o all_o preciseness_n even_o in_o small_a matter_n be_v not_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v no_o folly_n nor_o fault_n in_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v precise_a in_o avoid_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v forbid_v we_o nay_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o precise_a that_o way_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v this_o i_o will_v make_v plain_a unto_o you_o both_o by_o example_n and_o by_o precept_n the_o example_n be_v three_o daniel_n be_v precise_a even_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n dan._n 1.8_o hâ—_n purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o with_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n our_o saviour_n be_v so_o precise_a even_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o that_o because_o god_n have_v command_v the_o passover_n shall_v be_v
have_v speak_v to_o he_o by_o nathan_n be_v in_o itself_o very_o sharp_a and_o doleful_a as_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o record_v 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 12._o namely_o 1._o that_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n 3._o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v defile_v and_o abuse_v by_o his_o own_o son_n and_o that_o before_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o be_v himself_o shall_v know_v it_o 4._o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v open_o all_o israel_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o yet_o do_v david_n 1_o justify_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o this_o yea_o two_o he_o profess_v here_o that_o he_o do_v therefore_o thus_o accuse_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v justify_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o this_o that_o he_o have_v say_v against_o he_o from_o whence_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n 15_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o man_n that_o it_o true_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n dare_v not_o gain_n say_v or_o murmur_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v but_o be_v apt_a to_o justify_v he_o in_o it_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o term_n of_o it_o must_v in_o a_o word_n be_v explain_v by_o answer_v two_o question_n 1_o first_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o man_n answ._n i_o answer_v in_o old_a time_n god_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n 1._o sometime_o open_o by_o a_o lively_a and_o audible_a voice_n thus_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v lively_a oracle_n act_n 7.38_o 2._o sometime_o secret_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n act_n 18.9_o god_n speak_v to_o paul_n by_o night_n in_o a_o vision_n now_o also_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n but_o after_o another_o manner_n 1._o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o by_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n rev._n 2_o 7._o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n heb._n 5._o â—2_n 2._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o by_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n as_o that_o which_o nathan_n speak_v here_o david_n say_v god_n speak_v so_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 2_o second_o how_o may_v man_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v the_o lord_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v answ._n i_o answer_v 1._o when_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o 2._o when_o they_o yield_v consent_n to_o it_o and_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a 3._o when_o they_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o thus_o must_v god_n be_v justify_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n and_o history_n sundry_a truth_n be_v deliver_v and_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o promise_n nor_o reproof_n or_o threaten_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o precept_n or_o commandment_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o denunciation_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n first_o we_o must_v undoubted_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v speak_v though_o the_o thing_n seem_v never_o so_o unlikely_a never_o so_o much_o against_o reason_n yet_o when_o once_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o when_o we_o have_v his_o word_n for_o it_o we_o must_v make_v no_o do_v doubt_n nor_o question_n of_o it_o see_v this_o 1_o in_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n and_o history_n in_o all_o truth_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.3_o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v know_v and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o world_n this_o and_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n howsoever_o they_o die_v shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n job_n 19.26_o i_o know_v and_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n the_o worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n see_v it_o 2_o in_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n what_o a_o strange_a commandment_n be_v that_o that_o abraham_n receive_v from_o god_n gen._n 22.2_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o son_n and_o that_o that_o paul_n receive_v that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o bitter_a a_o persecutor_n and_o so_o infamous_a for_o it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n how_o many_o reason_n may_v they_o have_v allege_v against_o these_o commandment_n yet_o when_o god_n have_v once_o speak_v it_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v they_o must_v do_v it_o and_o go_v about_o it_o present_o without_o all_o reason_n or_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v gal._n 1.16_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v this_o commandment_n i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n see_v this_o also_o 3_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n what_o a_o strange_a promise_n be_v that_o which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o feed_n and_o posterity_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o innumerable_a as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 15.5_o and_o that_o by_o sarah_n a_o old_a and_o a_o barren_a woman_n gen._n 17.16_o how_o many_o thing_n may_v they_o both_o have_v object_v against_o this_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o but_o undoubted_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o god_n have_v speak_v they_o justify_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.20_o 21._o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v and_o of_o sarah_n he_o say_v heb._n 11.11_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v 4_o and_o last_o see_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o degree_n in_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o threaten_v which_o most_o direct_o suit_v with_o my_o text_n here_o though_o the_o word_n be_v so_o general_a as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o only_a what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o in_o that_o reproof_n and_o threaten_v which_o god_n deliver_v to_o noah_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n gen._n 6.13_o the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n through_o they_o and_o behold_v i_o will_v destroy_v they_o with_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o will_v god_n destroy_v they_o by_o a_o flood_n verse_n 17._o i_o even_o i_o do_v bring_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n how_o unlikely_a how_o impossible_a will_v this_o seem_v to_o all_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n how_o will_v they_o scorn_v and_o deride_v noah_n preach_v of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o yet_o do_v noah_n very_o believe_v this_o and_o preach_v this_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o why_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o he_o justify_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n so_o what_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o the_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n of_o vengeance_n that_o jonah_n preach_v to_o the_o ninivite_n jonah_n 3.4_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v yet_o because_o god_n have_v say_v this_o though_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o they_o not_o immediate_o nor_o by_o a_o angel_n neither_o but_o by_o a_o man_n a_o stranger_n a_o weak_a man_n they_o very_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v so_o if_o they_o by_o extraordinary_a repentance_n and_o humiliation_n do_v not_o prevent_v it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v jonah_n 3.5_o so_o the_o people_n of_o nineveh_n believe_v god_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o proof_n we_o must_v believe_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v deliver_v to_o
reveal_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n many_o duty_n that_o the_o word_n enjoin_v they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o many_o sin_n that_o the_o word_n reprove_v they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n before_o i_o show_v the_o danger_n that_o these_o man_n be_v in_o i_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a caution_n to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o first_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o god_n word_n not_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o best_a minister_n do_v teach_v because_o he_o teach_v it_o and_o you_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o he_o but_o you_o may_v yea_o you_o ought_v to_o try_v before_o you_o trust_v in_o this_o case_n examine_v how_o we_o ground_n that_o we_o teach_v upon_o the_o word_n before_o you_o believe_v we_o 1_o thess._n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o hold_v fast_o that_o that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o noble_a disposition_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v act_v 17.11_o in_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o servile_o addict_v to_o any_o teacher_n how_o excellent_a soever_o their_o gift_n be_v as_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n upon_o their_o credit_n but_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o true_a which_o they_o do_v teach_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n for_o all_o this_o god_n require_v no_o great_a readiness_n than_o this_o of_o any_o of_o his_o people_n in_o receive_v or_o believe_v his_o word_n second_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o infidelity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o move_v question_n and_o to_o have_v doubt_n in_o himself_o of_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v in_o god_n word_n so_o he_o do_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o out_o of_o a_o humble_a desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o resolve_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o so_o do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n doubt_n and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n have_v say_v unto_o she_o luke_n 1.34_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n this_o question_v and_o move_v of_o doubt_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n approve_v it_o by_o his_o own_o example_n luke_n 2.46_o 47._o he_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o both_o ask_v they_o question_n and_o answer_v the_o question_n they_o propound_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o course_n the_o apostle_n much_o practise_v they_o move_v question_n to_o the_o people_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n act_v 17.2_o that_o he_o reason_v with_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n a_o happy_a thing_n it_o be_v if_o god_n people_n now_o adays_o be_v more_o give_v than_o they_o be_v to_o these_o doubt_n and_o question_n three_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o infidelity_n nor_o of_o a_o ungracious_a heart_n in_o a_o man_n to_o have_v thought_n rise_v sometime_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n thought_n of_o infidelity_n of_o atheism_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o they_o may_v come_v sometime_o from_o the_o tentation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o such_o evil_a motion_n of_o satan_n our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v away_o himself_o mat._n 4.6_o and_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o devil_n mat._n 4.9_o and_o they_o may_v come_v sometime_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o such_o evil_a motion_n the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v subject_a unto_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o he_o feel_v a_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o call_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n because_o he_o stir_v up_o this_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o further_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o heart_n void_a of_o grace_n to_o be_v bear_v down_o for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o these_o motion_n of_o infidelity_n and_o sudden_o to_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o sarah_n be_v so_o gen._n 18.12_o 13._o when_o she_o laugh_v within_o herself_o and_o say_v shall_v i_o that_o be_o so_o old_a have_v a_o child_n and_o david_n be_v so_o when_o psal._n 116.11_o he_o say_v in_o his_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n these_o prophet_n will_v lie_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n provide_v always_o that_o they_o that_o have_v these_o motion_n of_o infidelity_n 1_o do_v abhor_v they_o resist_v they_o and_o not_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 4.10_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n 2_o do_v mourn_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o as_o for_o a_o great_a affliction_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o so_o do_v david_n when_o he_o have_v a_o motion_n of_o atheism_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n providence_n and_o to_o think_v psal._n 73.13_o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a this_o do_v so_o trouble_v he_o that_o he_o say_v verse_n 21._o his_o heart_n be_v greeve_v he_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o reins_n and_o so_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o feel_v the_o evil_a motion_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n it_o pain_a and_o grieve_v he_o exceed_o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o yea_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n of_o purpose_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o trouble_v with_o these_o motion_n of_o atheism_n and_o blasphemy_n certain_o they_o be_v give_v thou_o of_o god_n to_o humble_v thou_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n god_n intend_v to_o do_v thou_o good_a by_o they_o but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o these_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o man_n that_o can_v believe_v nor_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o any_o truth_n that_o be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o it_o can_v never_o grow_v to_o any_o certainty_n in_o religion_n can_v justify_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v and_o be_v never_o trouble_v for_o this_o never_o strive_v to_o believe_v never_o pray_v against_o his_o infidelity_n as_o alas_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o man_n and_o he_o be_v certain_o in_o a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a estate_n for_o thus_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v of_o such_o john_n 8_o 46._o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o then_o he_o add_v verse_n 47._o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o cause_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o that_o be_v believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o 10.26_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o 12.39_o 40._o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n the_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o gainsay_v and_o dispute_v against_o many_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n they_o that_o call_v into_o question_n many_o main_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n because_o they_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v stand_v with_o reason_n that_o turn_v all_o religion_n into_o disputation_n they_o that_o do_v thus_o do_v not_o justify_v god_n when_o he_o speak_v rest_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n but_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o rather_o these_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o most_o heinous_a sin_n these_o man_n case_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o plain_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o of_o these_o man_n that_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o man_n that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n word_n in_o himself_o have_v his_o thought_n captivate_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 10.5_o and_o will_v say_v as_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v of_o god_n word_n as_o david_n do_v of_o god_n correction_n psal._n 39.9_o
i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o have_v speak_v it_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o oppose_v or_o reason_n against_o any_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n teach_v and_o reveal_v but_o it_o become_v all_o man_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mouth_n in_o this_o case_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n hab._n 2.20_o let_v all_o the_o earth_n keep_v silence_n before_o he_o and_o with_o these_o disputer_n we_o may_v fit_o rank_v the_o most_o of_o our_o people_n that_o can_v well_o endure_v to_o hear_v the_o religion_n they_o profess_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v to_o be_v gainsay_v and_o contradict_v that_o have_v no_o great_a delight_n than_o this_o to_o hear_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n witty_o oppose_v and_o dispute_v against_o by_o any_o man_n be_v he_o papist_n or_o anabaptist_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v whereas_o if_o we_o ever_o learned_a to_o justify_v god_n when_o he_o speak_v and_o to_o believe_v undoubted_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o love_n it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o extreme_a grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n unto_o we_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v give_v we_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v towards_o emaus_n luk._n 24.17_o yea_o and_o although_o difference_n in_o judgement_n about_o small_a matter_n ought_v not_o to_o cause_v that_o alienation_n of_o affection_n and_o strangeness_n either_o among_o minister_n or_o people_n as_o with_o many_o it_o do_v to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o towards_o such_o as_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n in_o main_a and_o fundamental_a article_n thereof_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o show_v themselves_o strange_a to_o shun_v all_o voluntary_a and_o unnecessary_a familiarity_n with_o they_o to_o show_v they_o no_o countenance_n if_o we_o shall_v receive_v such_o into_o our_o house_n or_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_v we_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n 2_o john_n 10_o 11._o such_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v our_o detestation_n unto_o and_o to_o hold_v they_o accurse_v though_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o angel_n gal._n 1.9_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o touch_v or_o undermine_v you_o in_o your_o freehold_n and_o to_o find_v hole_n in_o your_o lease_n or_o evidence_n whereby_o you_o hold_v your_o land_n your_o heart_n will_v rise_v against_o he_o and_o you_o will_v count_v he_o as_o your_o utter_a enemy_n that_o seek_v your_o undo_n and_o he_o that_o esteem_v not_o more_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o evidence_n whereby_o he_o hold_v his_o interest_n to_o heaven_n and_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n do_v never_o yet_o find_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o it_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o david_n psal._n 1â—9_n 111_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n the_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v they_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n of_o such_o also_o our_o congregation_n be_v full_a that_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v reprove_v with_o never_o so_o good_a warrant_n and_o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o nor_o justify_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v against_o they_o but_o storm_n and_o rage_n against_o the_o minister_n and_o can_v abide_v he_o for_o it_o this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v count_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n this_o people_n say_v the_o prophet_n hos._n 4.4_o be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n the_o four_o and_o last_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v constant_o and_o do_v profess_v they_o believe_v what_o they_o hear_v but_o take_v nothing_o to_o heart_n that_o as_o they_o feel_v no_o sweetness_n at_o all_o in_o any_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o do_v no_o reproof_n or_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n work_v any_o sorrow_n or_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o judgement_n god_n have_v threaten_v against_o any_o nation_n where_o such_o sin_n abound_v as_o do_v in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v jer._n 5.22.29_o &_o num._n 35.31.33_o &_o jer._n 17.27_o etc._n etc._n yea_o those_o that_o god_n have_v threaten_v against_o such_o sin_n as_o themselves_o live_v in_o as_o zac._n 5.4_o &_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o &_o mat._n 11.24_o &_o rev._n 21.8_o do_v not_o move_v they_o at_o all_o to_o humiliation_n to_o sorrow_n or_o fear_n or_o to_o any_o care_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o these_o two_o last_o sort_n i_o do_v but_o point_v at_o the_o time_n be_v pass_v i_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o be_v enlarge_v in_o your_o own_o meditation_n lecture_n xlix_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o febru_n 20._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o david_n do_v in_o this_o manner_n confess_v his_o sin_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v himself_o before_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v nota._n now_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n four_o question_n be_v to_o be_v brief_o propound_v and_o answer_v 1_o first_o how_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v here_o to_o judge_v any_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o other_o acception_n of_o this_o word_n by_o god_n judge_v david_n here_o mean_v god_n correct_v of_o man_n answ._n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v clear_a when_o thou_o correct_a and_o so_o be_v this_o word_n use_v 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o second_o question_n be_v this_o what_o correction_n or_o chastisement_n of_o god_n have_v david_n special_a reference_n unto_o in_o this_o place_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o clear_v the_o lord_n answ._n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o mean_v 1._o that_o correction_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v already_o take_v of_o he_o both_o in_o smite_v the_o child_n he_o have_v beget_v in_o adultery_n with_o grievous_a sickness_n first_o and_o then_o in_o take_v it_o away_o by_o death_n 2_o sam._n 12.15.18_o 2._o those_o fearful_a plague_n god_n have_v tell_v he_o by_o nathan_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o he_o afterward_o which_o i_o mention_v unto_o you_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 11._o yea_o 3_o howsoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o judge_v he_o for_o he_o limit_n not_o his_o speech_n either_o to_o that_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v already_o do_v upon_o the_o child_n or_o to_o that_o that_o nathan_n threaten_v he_o will_v further_o do_v but_o speak_v indefinite_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v inflict_v upon_o i_o thou_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v i_o 3_o the_o three_o question_n be_v how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_v answ._n i_o answer_v 1._o he_o be_v clear_a in_o himself_o from_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o stain_v or_o mixture_n of_o injustice_n in_o any_o of_o the_o judgement_n or_o correction_n he_o lay_v upon_o man_n ps._n 119.137_o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n 2._o he_o will_v be_v clear_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v righteous_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o cavil_n at_o his_o judgement_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n cit_v this_o place_n and_o interprete_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o rom._n 3.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o may_v overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v 4_o then_o the_o four_o &_o last_o question_n be_v how_o can_v david_n by_o confess_v his_o sin_n here_o make_v the_o lord_n clear_a from_o all_o injustice_n in_o his_o judgement_n answ._n &_o correction_n upon_o he_o i_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o thereby_o make_v the_o lord_n ever_o a_o whit_n more_o clear_a from_o injustice_n for_o though_o he_o have_v not_o confess_v his_o sin_n at_o all_o though_o he_o have_v continue_v and_o be_v harden_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v be_v nevertheless_o clear_a and_o pure_a in_o judge_v of_o he_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n profess_v of_o the_o plague_n that_o god_n propehsy_v he_o will_v bring_v upon_o the_o bloody_a papist_n and_o persecuter_n of_o his_o saint_n rev._n 16.5.7_o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n because_o thou_o
the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v the_o word_n unto_o their_o remembrance_n he_o shall_v be_v their_o comforter_n 2._o and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o my_o speech_n touch_v this_o three_o mean_n of_o patience_n let_v i_o say_v to_o such_o as_o be_v despiser_n of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bible_n in_o their_o house_n or_o if_o they_o have_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o say_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n with_o the_o atheist_n in_o job_n 21.14_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n if_o persecution_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o what_o patience_n and_o comfort_n will_v you_o suffer_v that_o have_v no_o ground_a knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o word_n whether_o the_o religion_n you_o profess_v be_v the_o truth_n or_o no_o no_o man_n can_v with_o comfort_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o truth_n when_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v col._n 2.2_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v full_o assure_v with_o understanding_n that_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o he_o may_v suffer_v with_o comfort_n and_o none_o but_o he_o nay_o i_o will_v say_v more_o unto_o you_o what_o patience_n or_o comfort_n can_v such_o as_o you_o that_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o the_o word_n have_v on_o your_o death_n bed_n whensoever_o that_o hour_n shall_v come_v certain_o none_o at_o all_o for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v no_o true_a patience_n nor_o comfort_n nor_o hope_v to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o very_a upshot_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n pro._n 5.23_o he_o shall_v die_v without_o instruction_n o_o they_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n that_o die_v without_o instruction_n and_o alas_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v miserable_a this_o way_n let_v i_o therefore_o say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o solomon_n do_v pro._n 19.20_o hear_v counsel_n and_o receive_v instruction_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a in_o thy_o latter_a end_n if_o nothing_o else_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o word_n yet_o let_v this_o do_v it_o that_o you_o may_v die_v with_o comfort_n that_o you_o may_v finish_v your_o course_n with_o joy_n four_o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a patient_o and_o meek_o to_o bear_v affliction_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o obedient_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n nothing_o have_v more_o force_n to_o tame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o breed_v patience_n in_o it_o under_o the_o cross_n than_o this_o have_v i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o church_n mic._n 7.9_o because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o this_o be_v also_o plain_a in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o three_o first_o beatitude_n mat._n 5.3_o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o then_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o mourn_v and_o then_o bless_v be_v the_o meek_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n will_v cause_v mourning_n and_o humiliation_n and_o these_o two_o will_v make_v we_o as_o meek_a as_o lamb_n under_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o privy_a pride_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o have_v too_o good_a a_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o impatiency_n and_o murmur_a under_o the_o cross_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o know_v our_o sin_n well_o and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o we_o will_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o which_o we_o endure_v be_v nothing_o to_o that_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n we_o will_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 103.10_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n and_o with_o holy_a ezra_n 10.13_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o david_n have_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o make_v he_o thus_o to_o clear_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o so_o sharp_o judge_v and_o correct_v he_o and_o to_o bear_v it_o so_o patient_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o do_v let_v we_o all_o therefore_o when_o god_n judgement_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o harken_v to_o that_o counsel_n which_o the_o church_n in_o her_o extreme_a affliction_n from_o her_o own_o experience_n do_v give_v we_o lam._n 3.39_o 40._o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o some_o will_v object_v object_n this_o be_v bad_a counsel_n certain_o if_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v i_o down_o by_o any_o of_o his_o judgement_n i_o shall_v also_o cast_v down_o myself_o by_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v i_o to_o despair_v to_o make_v i_o utter_o unable_a to_o bear_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v i_o to_o faint_v and_o to_o sink_v under_o my_o affliction_n and_o from_o this_o conceit_n it_o grow_v that_o man_n can_v abide_v no_o not_o upon_o their_o death_n bed_n that_o either_o themselves_o or_o their_o friend_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o these_o i_o answer_v answ._n that_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o true_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o despair_v it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o true_a comfort_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o say_v so_o mat._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o spirit_n he_o mean_v for_o that_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o abundance_n of_o corruption_n they_o find_v in_o themselves_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7.6_o comfort_v we_o let_v i_o apply_v this_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o you_o all_o that_o be_v now_o short_o to_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n applic._n this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o feast_n wherein_o every_o christian_a soul_n may_v receive_v more_o sound_a joy_n and_o comfort_v then_o by_o any_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o under_o heaven_n beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o hezekiahs_n time_n 2_o chron._n 30.25_o 26._o all_o the_o congregation_n rejoice_v and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a a_o mean_a to_o breed_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n as_o we_o be_v it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n that_o he_o find_v great_a comfort_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n act_v 8.39_o he_o go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o comfort_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o sacrament_n neither_o as_o by_o this_o this_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v represent_v and_o exhibit_v by_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n creature_n that_o god_n have_v give_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o strengthen_v and_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n ps._n 104_o 15._o but_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o receive_v any_o sound_a comfort_n by_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n or_o that_o go_v away_o rejoice_v from_o it_o will_v you_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o certain_o this_o it_n be_v we_o go_v not_o to_o it_o with_o soul_n humble_v and_o mourn_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o go_v away_o comfort_v from_o it_o christ_n be_v anoint_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a to_o comfort_v such_o as_o mourn_v esa._n 61.2_o 3._o and_o not_o such_o senseless_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v he_o bid_v such_o to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11.28_o and_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o rest_n he_o never_o promise_v to_o give_v rest_n and_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o we_o be_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o never_o feel_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v any_o burden_n unto_o we_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o year_n all_o man_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v in_o
parent_n ephes._n 6.4_o colos._n 3.21_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n exasperate_v they_o not_o but_o this_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o best_a child_n when_o they_o be_v young_a be_v of_o a_o servile_a disposition_n more_o move_v with_o fear_n then_o love_n the_o best_a man_n heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.1_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o solomon_n observe_v prov._n 29.19_o that_o a_o servant_n will_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o word_n no_o parent_n may_v hope_v to_o weaken_v and_o destroy_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o his_o child_n heart_n though_o he_o teach_v he_o never_o so_o well_o and_o use_v all_o the_o allurement_n he_o can_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o goodness_n if_o he_o do_v not_o also_o correct_v he_o and_o use_v the_o rod_n sometime_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v both_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o best_a father_n and_o who_o love_v his_o child_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o any_o of_o we_o can_v love_v we_o he_o take_v this_o course_n with_o his_o child_n yea_o resemble_v himself_o therein_o unto_o all_o wise_a parent_n deut_n 8.5_o consider_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o as_o a_o father_n chasten_v his_o son_n so_o the_o lord_n god_n chasten_v thou_o and_o heb._n 12.6_o 7._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sanctify_v to_o this_o end_n even_o to_o abate_v the_o strength_n of_o natural_a corruption_n in_o child_n and_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o save_a grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o law_n that_o no_o child_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v graceless_a and_o past_a hope_n till_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o not_o only_o unteachable_a but_o incorrigible_a also_o till_o his_o parent_n have_v use_v mean_n to_o reform_v he_o not_o only_o by_o counsel_n instruction_n and_o reproof_n but_o by_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n also_o and_o all_o in_o vain_a that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o when_o they_o have_v chastened_a he_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o they_o deut._n 21.18_o he_o that_o spare_v the_o rod_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 13.24_o hate_v his_o son_n but_o he_o that_o love_v he_o chasten_v he_o betimes_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o love_n that_o make_v thou_o to_o bear_v with_o thy_o child_n and_o will_v you_o not_o have_v i_o love_v my_o child_n say_v thou_o alas_o who_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o beat_v so_o sweet_a a_o child_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v thou_o lie_v it_o be_v not_o love_v indeed_o it_o be_v hatred_n we_o love_v not_o our_o child_n we_o hate_v they_o if_o we_o correct_v they_o not_o nay_o we_o love_v they_o not_o we_o hate_v they_o if_o we_o correct_v they_o not_o betimes_o while_o they_o be_v such_o pretty_a one_o again_o prov._n 19.18_o chasten_v thy_o son_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v young_a then_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o do_v he_o good_a by_o it_o and_o small_a hope_n afterward_o if_o it_o be_v neglect_v then_o o_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v he_o cry_v but_o what_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o soul_n spare_v for_o his_o cry_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o and_o how_o he_o meet_v with_o all_o excuse_n that_o foolish_a parent_n be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o foolishness_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 22.15_o but_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n will_v drive_v it_o far_o from_o he_o but_o will_v you_o have_v i_o cruel_a to_o my_o own_o child_n say_v thou_o nay_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v no_o cruelty_n thou_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o thy_o child_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o correct_v he_o prov._n 23.13_o withhold_a not_o correction_n from_o thy_o child_n for_o if_o thou_o beat_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v he_o will_v die_v he_o will_v perish_v if_o thou_o correct_v he_o not_o and_o be_v not_o thou_o cruel_a if_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v what_o thou_o can_v to_o keep_v thy_o child_n from_o perish_v o_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v alas_o child_n fault_n be_v nothing_o their_o stubbornness_n lie_v curse_a swear_v profaneness_n but_o what_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 23.14_o thou_o shall_v beat_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n he_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n if_o thou_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o list_v thou_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o hell_n by_o correct_v he_o o_o but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v my_o child_n hate_v i_o yea_o and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o dullard_n so_o as_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v comfort_n of_o he_o no_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o it_o prov._n 29_o 17._o correct_v thy_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o rest_n yea_o he_o shall_v give_v delight_n unto_o thy_o soul_n applic._n to_o conclude_v this_o first_o mean_n o_o that_o parent_n will_v see_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o 1._o they_o lose_v that_o inward_a honour_n reverence_n and_o subjection_n also_o that_o their_o child_n own_o unto_o they_o 2._o they_o spoil_v and_o undo_v their_o child_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o ungraciousnesse_n for_o the_o best_a nature_a child_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o awe_n if_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v must_v needs_o run_v riot_n prov._n 29.15_o a_o child_n leave_v to_o himself_o bring_v his_o mother_n to_o shame_n yea_o and_o his_o father_n too_o though_o the_o mother_n be_v there_o only_o name_v because_o she_o usual_o be_v most_o too_o blame_v in_o this_o kind_n 3._o they_o dishonour_n god_n and_o quite_o pervert_v his_o ordinance_n for_o whereas_o by_o god_n ordinance_n their_o child_n shall_v honour_v they_o they_o honour_v their_o child_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v ely_n 1_o sam._n 2.29_o thou_o honour_v thy_o son_n above_o i_o and_o whereas_o by_o god_n ordinance_n their_o child_n shall_v fear_v they_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v they_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v their_o child_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o david_n 1_o kin._n 1.6_o he_o dare_v not_o displease_v his_o son_n adoniah_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o cross_a word_n or_o by_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o lecture_n lx._n on_o psalm_n 51.5_o june_n 12._o 1627._o 2._o the_o second_o mean_v all_o parent_n must_v use_v to_o destroy_v corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o child_n and_o to_o breed_v grace_n in_o they_o be_v instruction_n we_o hear_v in_o the_o motive_n that_o parent_n be_v as_o express_o and_o as_o often_o and_o as_o strait_o charge_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n as_o any_o minister_n be_v to_o teach_v his_o flock_n yea_o this_o domestical_a and_o parent_o instruction_n god_n have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v for_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o propagate_v religion_n and_o to_o restrain_v and_o weaken_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o more_o capable_a of_o grace_n according_a as_o we_o hear_v from_o that_o speech_n of_o hezekiah_n esa._n 38.19_o the_o live_n the_o live_n be_v shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v make_v know_v thy_o truth_n four_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n may_v yea_o must_v do_v this_o first_o betimes_o while_o they_o be_v very_o young_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o discover_v any_o capacity_n or_o understanding_n as_o that_o they_o will_v do_v if_o you_o will_v observe_v it_o very_o soon_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v god_n to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a teach_v they_o some_o few_o of_o the_o first_o and_o easy_a principle_n of_o religion_n solomon_n say_v when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o tender_a his_o father_n teach_v he_o pro._n 4.3.4_o yea_o that_o his_o mother_n do_v so_o too_o pro._n 31.1_o and_o he_o oft_o put_v god_n people_n in_o mind_n not_o only_o of_o the_o instruction_n and_o charge_n they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o law_n
think_v much_o to_o abase_v and_o humble_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v unto_o he_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n rev._n 4.10_o cast_a down_o their_o crown_n when_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n though_o that_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v be_v not_o confession_n of_o sin_n nor_o petition_n but_o praise_n and_o tanksgiving_n only_o yea_o the_o bless_a angel_n rev._n 7.11_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n and_o the_o more_o humble_a we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o more_o hope_n we_o may_v have_v to_o speed_v well_o in_o our_o prayer_n if_o my_o people_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v say_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 7.14_o and_o seek_v my_o face_n and_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n and_o jam._n 4.6_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a we_o shall_v all_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o do_v god_n any_o service_n abraham_n do_v so_o gen._n 18.27_o behold_v i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n john_n baptist_n do_v so_o mar._n 1.7_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unlose_v the_o latchet_n of_o christ_n shoe_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o do_v the_o low_a or_o base_a service_n about_o he_o and_o how_o may_v we_o bring_v out_o self_n to_o this_o humility_n of_o heart_n when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n sure_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o our_o baseness_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o do_v this_o this_o consideration_n humble_v abraham_n gen._n 18.27_o behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o this_o consideration_n be_v also_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eccl._n 5_o 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o mistake_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o condemn_v not_o all_o prayer_n that_o be_v long_o long_a prayer_n be_v not_o unlawful_a special_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n for_o christ_n we_o know_v continue_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 6.12_o yea_o our_o own_o necessity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o we_o both_o to_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o more_o long_o in_o our_o prayer_n then_o ordinary_a it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o be_v when_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o amalek_n exod._n 1â—_n 11_o 12._o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o god_n with_o the_o help_n of_o aaron_n and_o hur_z a_o whole_a day_n even_o to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n carnal_a man_n be_v not_o fit_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v the_o small_a time_n that_o be_v spend_v in_o god_n service_n too_o long_o and_o to_o cry_v out_o as_o mal._n 1.13_o behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n it_o be_v and_o as_o in_o amos_n 8.3_o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v do_v but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v in_o the_o length_n of_o our_o prayer_n these_o four_o caution_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n give_v we_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o they_o first_o that_o in_o these_o our_o long_a prayer_n we_o do_v not_o out_o of_o any_o respect_n affect_v to_o be_v long_o it_o be_v too_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v long_a prayer_n in_o the_o meeting_n he_o have_v with_o other_o christian_n even_o to_o get_v applause_n thereby_o and_o to_o show_v how_o far_o he_o excel_v other_o in_o this_o gift_n and_o fie_o upon_o pride_n at_o all_o time_n but_o special_o in_o prayer_n the_o pharisee_n be_v tax_v for_o this_o fault_n matth._n 23.14_o for_o a_o pretence_n they_o make_v long_a prayer_n second_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o enable_v by_o god_n to_o do_v it_o with_o understanding_n and_o use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n in_o our_o long_a prayer_n this_o caution_n our_o saviour_n give_v mat._n 6.7_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n in_o the_o long_a prayer_n of_o most_o man_n three_o that_o in_o our_o long_a prayer_n our_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o as_o long_o as_o our_o tongue_n do_v the_o true_a worshipper_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 4.23_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n a_o short_a prayer_n make_v with_o fervency_n of_o devotion_n prevail_v more_o with_o god_n than_o the_o long_a and_o most_o eloquent_a prayer_n can_v do_v without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n that_o avail_v much_o jam._n 5.16_o god_n can_v abide_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o lip_n labour_n when_o man_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n as_o the_o lord_n complain_v eâ—a_o 29.13_o and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v go_v four_o that_o he_o that_o conceive_v the_o prayer_n have_v as_o well_o respect_v to_o they_o that_o join_v with_o he_o as_o to_o himself_o whether_o their_o heart_n be_v like_a to_o hold_v out_o so_o long_o in_o that_o duty_n as_o his_o heart_n or_o his_o tongue_n be_v i_o have_v rather_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.19_o in_o the_o church_n speak_v five_o word_n so_o as_o i_o may_v edify_v other_o and_o that_o that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o teach_v be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o prayer_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n then_o ten_o thousand_o word_n otherwise_o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v that_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o ability_n of_o they_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o these_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o our_o own_o only_a our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v respect_n to_o this_o in_o his_o teach_n mark_v 4.33_o with_o many_o such_o parable_n speak_v he_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o the_o appoint_v of_o all_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n wherein_o all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n he_o appoint_v they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o all_o the_o people_n may_v with_o most_o conveniency_n come_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o go_v back_o again_o also_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n the_o passeover_n be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o april_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n in_o may_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o september_n and_o in_o that_o month_n also_o be_v the_o day_n of_o atonement_n the_o general_a fast_o keep_v as_o you_o may_v see_v levit._n 23._o and_o deut._n 16._o certain_o god_n purpose_n be_v therein_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o worship_n whether_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o conveniency_n of_o god_n people_n decency_n and_o order_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a or_o comely_a in_o any_o thing_n then_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o decent_o and_o in_o order_n you_o see_v then_o by_o that_o place_n of_o eccl._n 5._o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n glorious_a greatness_n and_o of_o our_o own_o baseness_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o humble_v we_o whensoever_o we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n holiness_n and_o of_o our_o own_o sinfulness_n may_v do_v it_o much_o more_o not_o only_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o foul_a actual_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o ezra_n 9.6_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n but_o special_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o vile_a nature_n that_o remain_v still_o in_o we_o even_o after_o our_o conversion_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o prone_a unto_o sin_n and_o have_v in_o we_o a_o continual_a thirst_n unto_o evil_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o eliphaz_n job_n 15.16_o how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a be_v man_n that_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n the_o three_o and_o last_o case_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o our_o humble_v be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o we_o be_v to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n before_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n
this_o original_a corruption_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o reign_v neither_o why_o be_v they_o so_o humble_v for_o that_o nevertheless_o and_o why_o must_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o humiliation_n when_o we_o be_v to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n remember_v and_o bewail_v our_o original_a sin_n sure_o because_o first_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o ever_o we_o commit_v and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n that_o ever_o we_o feel_v or_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v and_o mar_n 7.21.23_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n come_v from_o within_o and_o these_o defile_v a_o man_n second_o because_o though_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v be_v repent_v of_o and_o do_v away_o yet_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n remain_v still_o in_o we_o and_o be_v ever_o sprout_v and_o put_v we_o in_o danger_n to_o do_v as_o bad_o again_o as_o ever_o we_o do_v and_o may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v by_o that_o comparison_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o job_n use_v job_n 14.8_o 9_o though_o the_o root_n thereof_o wax_v old_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o stock_n thereof_o die_v in_o the_o ground_n yet_o through_o the_o send_v of_o water_n it_o will_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o bough_n like_o a_o plant_n he_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o bring_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o fast_a a_o heart_n humble_v only_o for_o some_o gross_a actual_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o be_v never_o humble_v for_o the_o vile_a corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n can_v never_o feel_o confess_v that_o unto_o god_n nor_o bewail_v it_o before_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n shall_v job_n and_o david_n and_o isaiah_n and_o paul_n cry_v out_o so_o much_o of_o themselves_o for_o this_o and_o do_v thou_o think_v thou_o be_v in_o a_o good_a case_n that_o be_v never_o trouble_v for_o that_o untowardness_n thou_o find_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o those_o vile_a motion_n and_o inclination_n thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o unto_o all_o evil_a this_o god_n complain_v of_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o do_v much_o provoke_v he_o against_o his_o people_n ezek._n 16.22_o in_o all_o thy_o abomination_n and_o thy_o whordome_n thou_o have_v not_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n when_o thou_o be_v naked_a and_o bare_a and_o waste_v pollute_v in_o thy_o blood_n lecture_n lxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o july_n 10._o 1627._o the_o three_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 3_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o care_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o this_o loathsome_a leprosy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o poison_n this_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n this_o root_n of_o all_o bitterness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o this_o use_n the_o bless_a apostle_n do_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n rom._n 7.24_o for_o have_v bewail_v great_o this_o corruption_n he_o feel_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v deep_o humble_v in_o himself_o for_o it_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o what_o a_o wretch_n be_o i_o that_o have_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o corruption_n remain_v in_o i_o which_o be_v the_o former_a use_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o handle_v by_o i_o the_o last_o day_n immediate_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v o_o how_o may_v i_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o exhortation_n 1_o i_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a motive_n to_o provoke_v you_o unto_o this_o care_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n 2_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n whereby_o deliverance_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v motive_n and_o for_o motive_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o give_v you_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v in_o the_o proof_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o our_o woe_n and_o misery_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o james_n 1.14_o and_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o this_o case_n to_o lay_v the_o axe_n unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n matth._n 3.10_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o universal_a leprosy_n that_o be_v go_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o old_a man_n rom._n 6.6_o 3._o this_o be_v such_o a_o curse_a root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o evil_a as_o will_v never_o cease_v sprout_v boil_a and_o bubble_v up_o one_o corruption_n or_o other_o fit_o resemble_v esa._n 57.20_o to_o the_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n continual_o so_o as_o when_o we_o have_v repent_v and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o our_o actual_a sin_n that_o we_o know_v by_o ourselves_o yet_o this_o be_v still_o apt_a to_o defile_v we_o again_o and_o cast_v filthy_a dirt_n upon_o our_o best_a action_n yea_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o danger_n of_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o or_o foul_a evil_n and_o so_o apt_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o interrupt_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o we_o matter_n of_o new_a doubt_n and_o fear_n continual_o mean_n it_o therefore_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o inquire_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n especial_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o enforce_a of_o this_o exhortation_n to_o show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o those_o we_o may_v best_o learn_v of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o when_o he_o have_v profess_v this_o desire_n that_o i_o now_o exhort_v you_o to_o rom._n 7.24_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o answer_v himself_o and_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o this_o weighty_a question_n which_o be_v the_o answer_n also_o that_o i_o must_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v that_o care_n and_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o paul_n as_o doubtless_o he_o have_v in_o every_o good_a heart_n here_o that_o know_v the_o vileness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o do_v remember_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o at_o large_a touch_v original_a sin_n he_o answer_v himself_o i_o say_v by_o tell_v we_o who_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n how_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o check_n and_o accusation_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o it_o 1._o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o condemnation_n verse_n 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o free_v he_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o his_o corruption_n and_o do_v mortify_v it_o in_o he_o rom._n 8.12_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n the_o command_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n the_o command_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o same_o answer_n he_o also_o give_v 1_o corinth_n 6.11_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n here_o be_v therefore_o belove_v you_o see_v two_o way_n and_o other_o way_n then_o these_o two_o there_o be_v none_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o original_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 1._o by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v justify_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n
esteem_v he_o not_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o inward_a misery_n and_o suffering_n his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n matth._n 26.38_o he_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o death_n he_o be_v to_o endure_v that_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o utter_v strong_a cry_n and_o roar_v and_o shed_v tear_n abundant_o heb._n 5.7_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n through_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n so_o abundant_o that_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n luk._n 22.44_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o but_o though_o he_o know_v who_o be_v by_o to_o hear_v he_o mat._n 27.39_o 44._o yet_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o verse_n 46._o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 3.13_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o the_o torment_n due_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v lay_v on_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o full_a now_o true_a faith_n as_o i_o say_v apply_v all_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v particular_o to_o every_o believer_n and_o persuade_v his_o soul_n that_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o he_o endure_v all_o this_o it_o make_v he_o able_a to_o say_v with_o bless_a paul_n gal._n 2.20_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o as_o esa_fw-mi 53.4_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n these_o sorrow_n and_o terror_n and_o torment_n be_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v have_v endure_v they_o everlasting_o if_o he_o have_v not_o endure_v they_o for_o i_o and_o verse_n 5._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n they_o be_v my_o sin_n that_o put_v he_o to_o all_o these_o torment_n now_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o persuade_v christ_n have_v so_o love_v he_o have_v have_v this_o respect_n unto_o he_o in_o particular_a he_o can_v choose_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n hate_n and_o renounce_v his_o sin_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v persuade_v we_o once_o that_o christ_n have_v so_o dear_o love_v we_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o again_o we_o love_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joâ—_a 4.19_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o cleanse_v a_o man_n from_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a pollution_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o by_o faith_n particular_o apply_v to_o you_o purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n o_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o this_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o assurance_n it_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o thou_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o constrain_v we_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o curb_v corruption_n in_o god_n child_n and_o to_o compel_v he_o to_o live_v in_o god_n fear_n as_o this_o have_v they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o prophet_n hos._n 3.5_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n 3.16_o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n he_o pray_v further_a verse_n 18_o 19_o that_o to_o that_o end_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v indeed_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n aright_o that_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o thou_o he_o endure_v such_o torment_n even_o to_o save_v thou_o from_o hell_n thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o withstand_v and_o overcome_v thy_o own_o corruption_n i_o know_v the_o papist_n prate_v much_o against_o and_o blaspheme_v this_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o assurance_n it_o give_v to_o a_o man_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n they_o say_v it_o lay_v reins_n on_o man_n neck_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o confident_o affirm_v concern_v this_o doctrine_n by_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n first_o that_o as_o a_o christian_a can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n without_o it_o neither_o in_o life_n nor_o death_n so_o be_v there_o no_o doctrine_n have_v that_o force_n in_o a_o good_a heart_n to_o make_v it_o study_v and_o practice_v mortification_n as_o this_o have_v indeed_o with_o hypocrite_n wrath_n &_o judgement_n will_v do_v more_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n 78.34_o when_o he_o show_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o god_n child_n the_o knowledge_n even_o of_o this_o more_o general_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o poor_a sinner_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o he_o to_o forgive_v their_o sin_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v that_o he_o offer_v christ_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o proclaim_v his_o pardon_n in_o the_o most_o general_a term_n that_o can_v be_v joh._n 3.16_o and_o command_v all_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o general_a love_n to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o strong_a and_o effectual_a argument_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n nay_o till_o a_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o that_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o can_v never_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n prophet_n isaiah_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v have_v these_o promise_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o what_o promise_n mean_v he_o sure_o those_o mention_v cap._n 6.16.18_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n second_o that_o he_o that_o true_o know_v that_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o can_v possible_o grow_v licentious_a by_o it_o he_o that_o have_v get_v a_o conceit_n and_o persuasion_n of_o heart_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o only_o out_o of_o a_o carnal_a and_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v abuse_v this_o persuasion_n i_o grant_v and_o grow_v the_o worse_a by_o it_o such_o a_o one_o i_o know_v may_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v this_o of_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o this_o persuasion_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o abuse_v it_o but_o it_o must_v needs_o mortify_v sin_n in_o he_o see_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o this_o ephe._n 4.20_o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n so_o he_o mean_v as_o to_o live_v licentious_o still_o what_o follow_v verse_n 21_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v many_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o a_o outward_a call_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o excellent_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o hear_v they_o have_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o never_o hear_v christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n they_o be_v never_o teach_v of_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n to_o know_v christ_n aright_o that_o he_o tell_v verse_n 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n the_o man_n that_o
speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n he_o mean_v our_o sin_n the_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o matth._n 1.21_o because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o procure_v pardon_n for_o they_o by_o justify_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o but_o also_o by_o sanctify_v they_o and_o heal_v their_o nature_n by_o kill_a sin_n in_o they_o all_o christian_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n for_o procure_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v to_o he_o for_o ease_n and_o comfort_n when_o their_o conscience_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o but_o few_o or_o none_o will_v run_v to_o christ_n for_o strength_n against_o their_o corruption_n for_o help_v in_o their_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o wrestle_n with_o they_o whereas_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o yield_v we_o help_v that_o way_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o to_o sanctify_v we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o justify_v we_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o for_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v sin_n and_o he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o not_o only_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n but_o sanctification_n also_o and_o redemption_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o tit._n 2.14_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o how_o be_v we_o redeem_v from_o it_o if_o it_o still_o be_v suffer_v to_o reign_v and_o domineer_v in_o we_o and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n four_o and_o last_o we_o have_v his_o express_a promise_n whereby_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o yield_v we_o help_v that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o strength_n against_o our_o corruption_n which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o cure_v of_o their_o bodily_a infirmity_n indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o work_v in_o they_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v help_n from_o he_o for_o else_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v say_v they_o have_v faith_n but_o a_o express_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o they_o have_v none_o as_o we_o have_v why_o but_o will_n you_o say_v have_v every_o member_n of_o christ_n any_o such_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o no_o sin_n shall_v reign_v in_o he_o quest._n that_o he_o shall_v have_v strength_n give_v he_o to_o master_v any_o headstrong_a and_o unruly_a lust_n that_o trouble_v he_o if_o he_o will_v seek_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o i_o answer_v answ._n yes_o very_o he_o have_v the_o express_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o particular_a against_o some_o special_a corruption_n but_o also_o in_o general_a against_o all_o four_o special_a corruption_n there_o be_v that_o god_n people_n use_v much_o to_o complain_v of_o for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n promise_v in_o particular_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v help_n against_o they_o first_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o blockishness_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o can_v learn_v or_o carry_v away_o any_o thing_n no_o not_o from_o the_o best_a mean_n many_o good_a soul_n say_v that_o of_o themselves_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o bad_a one_o 2_o tim._n 3.7_o i_o be_o ever_o learning_n and_o can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o see_v what_o a_o promise_n we_o have_v against_o this_o esa._n 35.5_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v 2_o cor._n 3.16_o when_o the_o heart_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o evil_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n express_o speak_v joh._n 9.39_o i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o that_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o 12.46_o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n second_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v another_o great_a corruption_n that_o god_n people_n much_o complain_v of_o they_o can_v repent_v nor_o mourn_v for_o sin_n nor_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n judgement_n there_o be_v a_o fear_v thick_a skin_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v so_o brawny_a and_o hard_a see_v also_o what_o a_o promise_n we_o have_v from_o god_n for_o help_v against_o this_o deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o take_v away_o this_o thick_a skin_n from_o it_o and_o ezek_n 36.26_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o you_o and_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o act_v 5.31_o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n christ_n will_v give_v thou_o grace_n to_o repent_v as_o well_o as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n three_o o_o but_o say_v many_o a_o good_a soul_n i_o think_v no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n have_v so_o profane_a a_o heart_n i_o can_v fear_v nor_o stand_v in_o that_o reverend_a awe_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v but_o have_v oft_o most_o blasphemous_a thought_n rise_v in_o i_o against_o his_o majesty_n his_o providence_n his_o word_n etc._n etc._n have_v i_o any_o promise_n of_o help_n against_o this_o yes_o very_o jer._n 32.39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o and_o verse_n 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n four_o o_o but_o i_o be_o so_o unconstant_a say_v many_o a_o christian_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o i_o fear_v much_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o i_o have_v by_o fit_n good_a motion_n and_o desire_n and_o can_v perform_v good_a duty_n with_o some_o comfort_n but_o all_o my_o goodness_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o hypocrite_n hos._n 6.4_o have_v i_o any_o promise_n for_o help_v against_o this_o yes_o indeed_o haste_v thou_o hos._n 14.4_o i_o will_v heal_v their_o backesliding_n five_o and_o last_o whatsoever_o other_o sin_n and_o corruption_n any_o child_n of_o god_n can_v be_v trouble_v withal_o be_v it_o pride_n or_o worldliness_n or_o uncleanness_n or_o frowardness_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_n through_o christ_n to_o receive_v help_n and_o strength_n against_o it_o ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n i_o will_v cleanse_v you_o and_o lest_o that_o shall_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o that_o wash_n we_o have_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n he_o add_v verse_n 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o mal._n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v arise_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o shall_v heal_v our_o nature_n and_o dry_v up_o the_o issue_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n peter_n act_v 3.26_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n christ_n will_v turn_v every_o one_o from_o his_o iniquity_n who_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o many_o more_o such_o promise_n i_o may_v allege_v whereby_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o sanctify_v all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n yea_o to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o strong_a of_o all_o their_o corruption_n and_o tentation_n also_o that_o they_o can_v be_v subject_a unto_o as_o jer._n 33.6_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o mat._n 5.6_o act._n 26.18_o rom._n 16.20_o applic._n to_o conclude_v therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v 1_o as_o able_a now_o to_o heal_v our_o soul_n of_o all_o their_o disease_n as_o he_o be_v to_o cure_v all_o corporal_a infirmity_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n 2_o if_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o
now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v not_o yet_o shut_v his_o door_n upon_o thou_o but_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v shut_v thou_o know_v not_o three_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o feel_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o our_o estate_n and_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o indeed_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o try_v well_o whether_o we_o have_v it_o in_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v you_o shall_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o truth_n thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o more_o than_o if_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n psal._n 105.3_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n 1.9_o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v whatsoever_o man_n think_v of_o thou_o or_o thou_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v of_o thyself_o he_o that_o can_v deceive_v thou_o have_v pronounce_v of_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o any_o one_o grace_n in_o truth_n thou_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n happy_a art_n thou_o that_o ever_o thou_o be_v bear_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v mat._n 16.17_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v more_o in_o thou_o then_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o thou_o do_v fear_v to_o displease_v god_n hearken_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o thou_o psal._n 128.1_o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord._n nay_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o fear_v god_n remember_v this_o be_v all_o that_o nehemiah_n can_v say_v of_o himself_o neh._n 1.11_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n remember_v what_o christ_n pronounce_v of_o thou_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v nay_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o bewail_v it_o harken_v what_o thy_o bless_a saviour_n say_v of_o thy_o estate_n matth._n 5.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o that_o poverty_n make_v thy_o call_n and_o conversion_n sure_a and_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o election_n sure_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o the_o least_o grace_n in_o thou_o in_o truth_n thou_o have_v god_n seal_n upon_o thou_o whereby_o he_o have_v mark_v and_o will_v own_v thou_o for_o himself_o by_o the_o print_n and_o stamp_n of_o that_o seal_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n wherefore_o let_v i_o say_v again_o unto_o thou_o as_o i_o begin_v in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n psal._n 32.11_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o 33.1_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a o_o it_o be_v a_o seemly_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o upright_a heart_a christian_a cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a say_v not_o o_o but_o i_o have_v so_o much_o corruption_n in_o i_o that_o i_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o nor_o rejoice_v in_o any_o goodness_n that_o i_o have_v for_o 1_o i_o bid_v thou_o not_o rejoice_v in_o any_o corruption_n but_o dislike_n and_o bewail_v it_o still_o but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n phil._n 4.4_o in_o the_o very_a same_o action_n thou_o may_v have_v just_a matter_n of_o mourning_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o corruption_n in_o it_o and_o of_o joy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o it_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v psal._n 2.11_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o thy_o own_o corruption_n as_o to_o neglect_v altogether_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o 2._o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o corruption_n thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o cause_n have_v thou_o to_o rejoice_v in_o and_o to_o admire_v god_n mercy_n that_o to_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o thou_o be_v he_o shall_v give_v the_o grace_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o any_o sin_n to_o do_v any_o duty_n in_o truth_n of_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n wicked_a man_n think_v it_o strange_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.4_o that_o we_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v that_o we_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o think_v it_o strange_a yea_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n so_o change_v in_o heart_n as_o god_n people_n in_o their_o outward_a conversation_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v they_o esteem_v all_o profession_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o but_o we_o that_o know_v our_o own_o heart_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o this_o ourselves_o and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o lecture_n lxxi_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o october_n 2._o 1627._o the_o three_o point_n wherein_o the_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o we_o grace_n who_o be_v even_o by_o nature_n so_o vile_a as_o we_o all_o be_v be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o confirm_a grace_n if_o we_o can_v right_o weigh_v what_o our_o nature_n be_v and_o what_o a_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o corruption_n there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o we_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o any_o of_o we_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n begin_v in_o we_o shall_v stand_v for_o any_o time_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o threefold_a stand_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n every_o christian_a have_v cause_n to_o admire_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o soul_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n and_o feel_v of_o god_n favour_n rom._n 5.2_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o the_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n and_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o godliness_n this_o epaphras_n beg_v of_o god_n for_o the_o colossian_n col._n 4.12_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o persevere_v any_o of_o these_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o in_o foundnesse_n of_o judgement_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o in_o a_o conscionable_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n be_v certain_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n and_o admiration_n than_o the_o most_o of_o we_o do_v conceive_v of_o this_o we_o will_v all_o easy_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v if_o we_o will_v but_o serious_o consider_v of_o these_o four_o point_n first_o what_o a_o world_n what_o a_o age_n and_o time_n we_o live_v in_o wherein_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a discouragement_n goodness_n do_v find_v every_o where_o and_o the_o manifold_a allurement_n and_o tentation_n unto_o evil_a by_o example_n and_o other_o way_n we_o have_v unto_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o strange_a any_o of_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o health_n that_o live_v in_o a_o town_n where_o every_o house_n and_o every_o person_n and_o the_o very_a air_n itself_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o great_a prosperity_n psalm_n 73.18_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o god_n child_n even_o of_o those_o who_o soul_n
with_o can_v do_v when_o you_o leave_v hold_v of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o lord_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o nurse_n that_o dade_v a_o child_n hos._n 11.3_o i_o teach_v ephraim_n to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o their_o arm_n we_o can_v neither_o go_v nor_o stand_v any_o long_o than_o the_o lord_n do_v uphold_v we_o this_o be_v the_o inference_n that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o make_v phil._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n because_o we_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v fear_v continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 11.12_o keep_v in_o favour_n with_o he_o otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v not_o possible_a object_n who_o god_n once_o love_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o love_v for_o ever_o i_o answer_v answ._n first_o who_o god_n do_v love_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o he_o make_v fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o fearful_a to_o fall_v and_o to_o decay_v in_o grace_n and_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o this_o be_v plain_a jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o so_o that_o by_o this_o thou_o shall_v know_v whether_o thou_o be_v indeed_o convert_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o if_o god_n have_v put_v this_o fear_n into_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o second_o though_o those_o who_o god_n love_v according_a to_o his_o good_a purpose_n he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o will_v never_o disinherit_v they_o nor_o utter_o cast_v they_o off_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o though_o he_o love_v they_o yea_o because_o he_o love_v they_o he_o will_v chasten_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12.6_o and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v and_o in_o what_o kind_n he_o will_v scourge_v they_o how_o long_o his_o scourge_n shall_v lie_v upon_o they_o how_o deep_o he_o will_v wound_v they_o with_o the_o lash_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o with_o his_o scourge_n that_o the_o lord_n only_o do_v know_v admit_v that_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o it_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o can_v never_o loose_v it_o utter_o but_o yet_o if_o we_o grow_v secure_a and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v preserve_v grace_n in_o ourselves_o and_o keep_v it_o alive_a whereby_o we_o may_v preserve_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v away_o we_o may_v quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n speech_n 1_o thess._n 5.19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesying_n even_o the_o despise_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o be_v it_o he_o that_o be_v once_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n from_o fall_v total_o from_o take_v such_o fall_v as_o shall_v break_v his_o neck_n and_o quite_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o fall_v final_o from_o fall_v into_o such_o pit_n as_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o get_v out_o of_o again_o from_o take_v such_o fall_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6.6_o which_o they_o that_o take_v they_o can_v never_o after_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n yet_o if_o he_o grow_v secure_a and_o look_v not_o well_o to_o his_o foot_n if_o he_o nourish_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v fall_v fearful_o he_o may_v take_v such_o fall_v as_o may_v break_v his_o bone_n as_o may_v put_v he_o to_o such_o anguish_n of_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o david_n in_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v his_o fall_n into_o adultery_n and_o murder_n have_v break_v his_o bone_n that_o be_v have_v put_v he_o to_o more_o anguish_n and_o grief_n than_o ever_o man_n feel_v that_o have_v his_o bone_n break_v in_o his_o body_n lecture_n lxxi_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o october_n 9_o 1627._o the_o five_o and_o last_o point_n of_o application_n be_v to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v those_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v yet_o much_o perplex_v that_o either_o they_o be_v already_o or_o shall_v and_o may_v hereafter_o fall_v fearful_o from_o it_o two_o tentation_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v often_o trouble_v great_o in_o this_o point_n of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n 1_o first_o some_o of_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v already_o quite_o fall_v from_o grace_n because_o 1_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o first_o love_n that_o delight_n and_o fervency_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o serve_v god_n 2_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n as_o once_o they_o be_v 3_o they_o slip_n ever_o and_o anon_o into_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v repent_v of_o and_o find_v no_o strength_n to_o overcome_v they_o against_o this_o first_o tentation_n there_o be_v notable_a comfort_n and_o strength_n minister_v to_o god_n people_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o even_o in_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o perseverance_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n people_n against_o this_o tentation_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o two_o notable_a preservative_n 1._o first_o the_o choice_a of_o god_n servant_n and_o such_o as_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o best_a testimony_n in_o his_o word_n have_v be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o subject_a to_o this_o variableness_n to_o these_o alteration_n in_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n they_o have_v not_o stand_v always_o steady_a in_o one_o state_n but_o have_v be_v of_o and_o on_o with_o the_o lord_n 1._o for_o their_o delight_n and_o fervency_n in_o good_a duty_n you_o shall_v read_v of_o david_n that_o sometime_o he_o do_v service_n unto_o god_n with_o marvellous_a alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n when_o he_o contribute_v to_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n he_o do_v it_o with_o exceed_a joy_n 1_o chron._n 29.9_o david_n the_o king_n rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n you_o shall_v also_o read_v of_o his_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n as_o one_o that_o be_v go_v to_o a_o feast_n psalm_n 42.4_o and_o sometime_o again_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o complain_v of_o the_o deadness_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v serve_v god_n with_o no_o life_n or_o cheerfulness_n at_o all_o psalm_n 119_o 25._o my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n quicken_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 2._o so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o confident_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n david_n that_o one_o while_o glori_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v psalm_n 27.1_o at_o another_o time_n you_o shall_v find_v he_o quite_o void_a of_o this_o assurance_n psalm_n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o complain_v psalm_n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v and_o bless_a paul_n who_o at_o one_o time_n speak_v so_o triumphant_o roman_n 8.35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n at_o another_o time_n two_o cor._n 7.5_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o complain_v of_o inward_a fear_n and_o terror_n 3._o for_o their_o conscionable_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o their_o way_n they_o have_v show_v great_a inconstancy_n in_o that_o also_o 1._o abraham_n be_v sometime_o so_o obedient_a unto_o god_n so_o careful_a
he_o and_o cry_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o love_n 2_o cor._n 13.11_o that_o by_o that_o bless_a spirit_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v seek_v to_o he_o this_o way_n thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o despair_v for_o he_o that_o command_v we_o matth._n 5.44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o etc._n etc._n will_v doubtless_o love_v thou_o if_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n thou_o desire_v to_o love_v he_o lecture_n lxxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o january_n 29._o 1627._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o application_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o second_o grace_n whereof_o the_o right_a root_n of_o all_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n do_v consist_v namely_o a_o lively_a faith_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v move_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o particular_o that_o that_o be_v move_v unto_o peter_n john_n 21.15_o as_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v move_v to_o we_o either_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o shall_v wrestle_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o jacob_n gen._n â—2_n or_o by_o satan_n our_o adversary_n there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o among_o you_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o very_a doubtful_a and_o fearful_a answer_n unto_o this_o question_n because_o though_o you_o do_v indeed_o love_v he_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o feel_v or_o perceive_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o do_v so_o but_o you_o be_v ready_a upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n to_o say_v have_v none_o upright_a heart_n but_o such_o only_a as_o do_v love_n the_o lord_n alas_o than_o i_o fear_v i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o i_o be_o exceed_o subject_a unto_o slavish_a fear_n i_o can_v think_v of_o death_n but_o i_o tremble_v i_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o danger_n of_o a_o invasion_n or_o such_o like_a trouble_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o quake_v for_o fear_n i_o can_v hear_v or_o see_v any_o great_a thunder_n or_o lightning_n but_o i_o be_o exceed_o distemper_v with_o slavish_a fear_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o heart_n now_o to_o these_o poor_a soul_n that_o object_n thus_o against_o themselves_o i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o thou_o may_v have_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o be_v subject_a unto_o these_o fear_n 2._o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o evident_a sign_n that_o thou_o have_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o be_v so_o subject_a unto_o these_o fear_n 3._o yet_o thou_o must_v strive_v against_o these_o fear_n and_o labour_n to_o rid_v thy_o heart_n of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o that_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n to_o be_v much_o subject_n to_o these_o fear_n this_o i_o will_v make_v evident_a to_o you_o 1_o by_o some_o instance_n and_o example_n that_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a unto_o you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o 2_o by_o certain_a reason_n that_o will_v show_v you_o why_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v so_o for_o example_n we_o read_v job_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o fear_n even_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n while_o he_o enjoy_v much_o prosperity_n and_o outward_a peace_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o job_n 3.26_o that_o in_o those_o day_n i_o be_v not_o in_o peace_n neither_o have_v i_o rest_v neither_o be_v i_o quiet_a he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n 25._o that_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o do_v thus_o disquiet_v he_o david_n also_o oft_o complain_v of_o this_o psal._n 119.120_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o childlike_a fear_n to_o offend_v god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o his_o flesh_n tremble_v at_o it_o and_o psal._n â—â—_o 4_o â—_o my_o heart_n be_v â—ore_o pain_v within_o i_o with_o what_o with_o fear_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o word_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n be_v fall_v upon_o i_o fearfulness_n and_o tremble_a be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o horror_n have_v overwhelm_v i_o what_o poor_a christian_a be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v more_o of_o his_o fear_n and_o yet_o heman_n the_o prophet_n go_v further_a psal._n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v and_o verse_n 16._o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o fear_v and_o terror_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v i_o have_v no_o use_n of_o my_o understanding_n i_o be_o become_v even_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n take_v another_o example_n for_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o profess_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 7.5_o that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o macedonia_n he_o find_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o flesh_n but_o that_o as_o he_o have_v fight_n without_o much_o opposition_n and_o trouble_n raise_v against_o he_o by_o man_n so_o he_o have_v terror_n within_o certain_o he_o be_v much_o subject_n to_o these_o fear_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o particular_a example_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o most_o christian_n that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v more_o subject_n unto_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n then_o the_o lewd_a man_n be_v who_o have_v much_o more_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v than_o they_o have_v as_o we_o see_v the_o tree_n that_o have_v life_n and_o sap_n in_o they_o be_v shake_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o wind_n when_o those_o that_o be_v dry_a and_o dead_a be_v not_o move_v at_o all_o but_o strand_n stone-still_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v call_v they_o esa._n 35.4_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n and_o chide_v they_o for_o this_o esa._n 51.13_o thou_o have_v fear_v continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n most_o faithful_a and_o upright-hearted_n servant_n may_v be_v so_o subject_a to_o these_o fear_n and_o why_o they_o be_v so_o i_o find_v two_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o first_o their_o own_o weakness_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o fear_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o among_o the_o corinthian_n he_o impute_v they_o to_o his_o own_o weakness_n i_o be_v with_o you_o say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.3_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a weakness_n in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n a_o natural_a weakness_n and_o a_o sinful_a weakness_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n and_o a_o sinful_a fear_n in_o they_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o be_v to_o pray_v dare_v not_o be_v alone_o but_o get_v three_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v by_o he_o yea_o charge_v they_o to_o keep_v themselves_o awake_a too_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v mar._n 14.32_o 34._o through_o this_o natural_a weakness_n it_o be_v that_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v may_v feel_v in_o himself_o some_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o when_o he_o serious_o think_v of_o his_o appear_v before_o god_n or_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o any_o extraordinary_a work_n as_o thunder_a and_o lightning_n and_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n manifest_a unto_o he_o his_o glorious_a power_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o fear_n and_o tremble_v i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 77.3_o and_o that_o have_v oft_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n when_o god_n show_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n by_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n by_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.21_o that_o the_o sight_n be_v so_o terrible_a that_o moses_n himself_o say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v yea_o when_o christ_n do_v show_v his_o divine_a and_o glorious_a power_n even_o in_o goodness_n by_o bring_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n to_o the_o net_n that_o it_o break_v withal_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 5.8_o 9_o that_o peter_n be_v so_o astonish_v with_o fear_n that_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n but_o beside_o
of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v his_o quicken_a grace_n be_v mad_a manifest_a in_o their_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o he_o call_v the_o regenerate_a part_n colos._n 3.10_o not_o a_o new_a mind_n nor_o a_o new_a will_n nor_o a_o new_a heart_n only_o but_o the_o new_a man_n you_o have_v put_v on_o say_v he_o the_o new_a man_n it_o be_v a_o complete_a man_n it_o have_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o it_o so_o speak_v he_o again_o 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o new_a man_n every_o faculty_n every_o part_n of_o he_o be_v renew_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o every_o upright-hearted_n man_n be_v call_v a_o perfect_a man_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a say_v david_n psalm_n 37.37_o because_o they_o have_v this_o perfection_n of_o part_n they_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o all_o their_o part_n and_o as_o the_o child_n that_o we_o beget_v be_v perfect_a man_n and_o woman_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v because_o they_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n though_o in_o great_a weakness_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n much_o more_o man_n may_v beget_v child_n that_o be_v defective_a and_o want_v some_o of_o their_o part_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.1_o and_o of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v cripple_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n act_v 14.8_o and_o of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v fool_n but_o our_o heavenly_a father_n beget_v no_o such_o child_n all_o his_o child_n be_v perfect_a and_o have_v no_o such_o defect_n of_o part_n in_o they_o now_o before_o i_o make_v application_n of_o this_o point_n i_o must_v first_o give_v you_o three_o caution_n to_o prevent_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o take_v occasion_n of_o much_o fear_n and_o discomfort_v by_o the_o mistake_n and_o misunderstand_v of_o this_o point_n the_o first_o caution_n be_v this_o 1â—_n as_o the_o goodly_a child_n that_o ever_o be_v bear_v be_v defective_a when_o it_o be_v a_o infant_n and_o new_a bear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o stature_n and_o strength_n of_o every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o even_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o understanding_n also_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o new_a man_n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o best_a measure_n be_v yet_o in_o every_o part_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o every_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o their_o body_n defective_a in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n paul_n tell_v those_o worthy_a christian_n the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess._n 3.10_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o they_o to_o perfect_v that_o that_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n yea_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v phil._n 3.12_o that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o if_o that_o great_a apostle_n can_v say_v of_o himself_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n then_o how_o great_a cause_n have_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o complain_v alas_o how_o little_a spiritual_a light_n and_o knowledge_n have_v i_o in_o my_o understanding_n how_o little_a sanctify_a grace_n and_o goodness_n have_v i_o in_o my_o thought_n in_o my_o memory_n in_o my_o conscience_n in_o my_o will_n in_o my_o desire_n and_o affection_n how_o little_a inclination_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o my_o eye_n or_o in_o my_o ear_n or_o in_o any_o other_o of_o my_o sense_n or_o part_n of_o my_o body_n 2_o second_o though_o they_o that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o have_v every_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o every_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o their_o body_n season_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o new_a leaven_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n yet_o have_v they_o also_o much_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n remain_v still_o in_o every_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o every_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o their_o body_n purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_fw-la 5.7_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o work_n wherein_o we_o must_v always_o be_v do_v and_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o regenerate_a man_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o air_n in_o the_o twilight_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o part_n but_o it_o have_v some_o light_n in_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v some_o darkness_n in_o it_o also_o and_o unto_o the_o water_n that_o be_v lukewarm_a there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v some_o heat_n in_o it_o nor_o any_o part_n but_o it_o have_v some_o coldness_n in_o it_o too_o therefore_o as_o the_o spirit_n the_o regenerate_a part_n in_o we_o be_v call_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o new_a man_n so_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o we_o call_v the_o old_a man_n likewise_o eph._n 4.22_o because_o it_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o this_o make_v many_o a_o good_a soul_n think_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o because_o that_o throughout_o in_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o discern_v still_o so_o much_o corruption_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n say_v they_o as_o esa._n 1.6_o even_o to_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o i_o this_o make_v they_o complain_v with_o job_n 40.4_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o a_o deal_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n have_v i_o in_o my_o understanding_n how_o vain_a &_o wicked_a be_v my_o thought_n for_o the_o most_o part_n how_o hardly_o can_v i_o forget_v any_o small_a wrong_n that_o have_v be_v do_v i_o and_o how_o apt_a be_o i_o to_o forget_v any_o good_a thing_n how_o hard_o a_o heart_n have_v i_o and_o unable_a to_o mourn_v for_o any_o of_o my_o sin_n how_o apt_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o small_a cross_n that_o befall_v i_o with_o what_o delight_n do_v my_o ear_n listen_v to_o any_o evil_n i_o can_v hear_v of_o my_o neighbour_n &_o how_o dull_a of_o hear_v be_v it_o towards_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a how_o apt_a be_v my_o eye_n to_o wander_v and_o to_o steal_v away_o my_o heart_n when_o i_o shall_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n and_o how_o hardly_o can_v i_o keep_v it_o fix_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v good_a to_o my_o soul_n these_o we_o know_v be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o best_a soul_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o heart_n 3._o three_o and_o last_o though_o where_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o diffuse_v and_o shed_v itself_o abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n also_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n therein_o so_o sensible_a and_o manifest_a as_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a say_v the_o apostle_n galatian_n 5.19_o more_o manifest_a than_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v i_o can_v perceive_v say_v many_o a_o good_a christian_n any_o work_n of_o god_n sanctify_a grace_n at_o all_o in_o my_o memory_n in_o sundry_a of_o my_o affection_n in_o my_o joy_n and_o my_o anger_n much_o less_o in_o the_o member_n of_o my_o body_n and_o how_o can_v i_o say_v then_o that_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o to_o such_o i_o say_v there_o may_v be_v some_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o thou_o yea_o in_o every_o faculty_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o the_o little_a infant_n have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n though_o there_o be_v sundry_a of_o they_o thou_o can_v discern_v no_o use_n he_o have_v of_o they_o in_o any_o action_n yea_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o though_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o any_o operation_n at_o all_o three_o thing_n thou_o have_v in_o thou_o that_o show_v thou_o have_v sanctify_a grace_n even_o there_o where_o thou_o perceive_v it_o least_o 1._o as_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o whole_a man_n in_o every_o faculty_n and_o part_n both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n so_o have_v thou_o in_o thy_o whole_a man_n a_o conflict_n between_o they_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o
be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o break_v they_o all_o he_o keep_v none_o of_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v thus_o speak_v holy_a and_o zealous_a nehemiah_n of_o all_o god_n people_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n neh._n 1.7_o we_o have_v deal_v very_o corrupt_o against_o thou_o and_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n nor_o the_o statute_n nor_o the_o judgement_n which_o thou_o command_v thy_o servant_n moses_n yea_o be_v have_v certain_o a_o false_a heart_n no_o uprightness_n no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o that_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o that_o rich_a young_a man_n do_v mat._n 19.20_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o or_o that_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o transgression_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o i_o answer_v though_o this_o be_v so_o no_o man_n keep_v all_o no_o man_n keep_v any_o legal_o that_o be_v so_o as_o the_o law_n require_v so_o as_o to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o to_o free_v himself_o by_o his_o obedience_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v there_o never_o a_o upright_a heart_a man_n in_o the_o world_n not_o the_o weak_a of_o they_o all_o but_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n evangelical_o that_o be_v so_o as_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v in_o christ_n accept_v of_o and_o account_v to_o have_v keep_v they_o all_o for_o this_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o david_n do_v so_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n do_v so_o yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o of_o all_o faithful_a 1_o john_n 3.22_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o one_o commandment_n but_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o judgement_n he_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o say_v of_o it_o as_o rom._n 7.12_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a he_o can_v say_v of_o himself_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.128_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o one_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v witting_o dispense_v with_o himself_o in_o but_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o and_o it_o have_v a_o divine_a authority_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o can_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119.6_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o with_o paul_n rom._n 7.15_o that_o which_o i_o do_v when_o i_o transgress_v any_o commandment_n i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v fain_o keep_v every_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o i_o do_v it_o not_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o dislike_v in_o myself_o and_o hate_v every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o approve_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o set_v his_o seal_n unto_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o that_o do_v thus_o make_v conscience_n of_o and_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v certain_o a_o happy_a man_n never_o do_v any_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o world_n go_v thus_o far_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.7_o neâ—ther_o indeed_o can_v be_v he_o can_v esteem_v in_o his_o mind_n all_o god_n precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a but_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o secret_a reason_n and_o imagination_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 10.5_o against_o some_o part_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n neither_o can_v he_o make_v conscience_n of_o or_o in_o his_o will_n unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o do_v willing_o dispense_v with_o himself_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o say_v with_o naaman_n 2_o king_n 5.18_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n bear_v with_o thy_o servant_n no_o no_o never_o can_v hypocrite_n go_v thus_o far_o thou_o that_o can_v thus_o consent_v unto_o god_n law_n and_o approve_v of_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n in_o all_o point_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o thou_o have_v certain_o notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o fail_n a_o upright_a heart_n yea_o thou_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o god_n sight_n not_o only_o by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n unto_o thou_o but_o by_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v wrought_v in_o thou_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.4_o thou_o do_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o not_o legal_o or_o so_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o yet_o evangelical_o and_o so_o as_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n thou_o be_v esteem_v by_o god_n as_o a_o fullfiller_n of_o they_o all_o and_o this_o make_v paul_n to_o say_v rom._n 7._o â—7_n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o not_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o verse_n 25._o i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v keep_v and_o observe_v god_n law_n and_o so_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n the_o second_o question_n be_v this_o 2_o have_v no_o man_n a_o upright_a heart_n that_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o some_o of_o god_n commandment_n then_o of_o other_o some_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n must_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o far_o forth_o a_o upright_a heart_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o show_v more_o respect_n to_o some_o of_o god_n commandment_n then_o to_o other_o some_o 2._o how_o and_o wherein_o he_o do_v and_o must_v show_v a_o equal_a respect_n unto_o they_o all_o for_o the_o first_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n and_o yet_o be_v more_o slack_a and_o careless_a in_o some_o duty_n then_o in_o other_o 1._o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n then_o in_o other_o more_o apt_a to_o offend_v in_o some_o sin_n then_o in_o other_o this_o may_v arise_v 1._o sometime_o from_o this_o that_o he_o have_v more_o light_a and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o some_o thing_n then_o in_o other_o so_o it_o be_v with_o jacob_n and_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v most_o holy_a man_n in_o other_o thing_n yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o of_o polygamy_n because_o though_o it_o be_v ever_o a_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o they_o to_o be_v so_o 2._o sometime_o from_o this_o that_o their_o tentation_n be_v strong_a to_o some_o sin_n then_o to_o other_o and_o their_o pull-back_n strong_a to_o withhold_v they_o from_o some_o duty_n then_o from_o other_o of_o both_o these_o case_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o jehosaphat_n jehosaphat_n be_v as_o zealous_a as_o any_o king_n of_o judah_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o true_a religion_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 2_o chron._n 17.6_o 9_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n he_o show_v nothing_o so_o much_o zeal_n as_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n do_v alas_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o with_o our_o good_a king_n edward_n he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v 2_o chron._n 20.33_o howbeit_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n have_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n the_o backwardness_n of_o the_o people_n do_v hinder_v he_o he_o can_v not_o do_v as_o he_o will_v so_o in_o another_o case_n he_o that_o show_v in_o all_o his_o other_o course_n such_o a_o deal_n of_o piety_n and_o zeal_n how_o great_a want_n of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n do_v he_o show_v in_o that_o league_n and_o affinity_n that_o he_o make_v with_o ahab_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o help_v both_o he_o and_o after_o he_o his_o two_o son_n jehoram_n and_o ahaziah_n three_o as_o gross_a
lest_o i_o say_v and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o there_o have_v be_v you_o see_v former_o as_o well_o as_o now_o that_o have_v teach_v man_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o break_v god_n small_a commandment_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o seek_v applause_n and_o credit_n haply_o by_o teach_v such_o thing_n but_o he_o shall_v certain_o miss_v of_o his_o aim_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o even_o these_o least_o commandment_n lo_o we_o must_v be_v doer_n ourselves_o before_o we_o can_v preach_v well_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n lose_v no_o credit_n by_o it_o but_o though_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o may_v seek_v or_o aim_v at_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v the_o better_o esteem_v for_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o the_o upright_o heart_a man_n equal_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n appear_v he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o they_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n god_n have_v command_v he_o of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o not_o of_o the_o negative_a part_n only_o of_o every_o commandment_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v forbid_v but_o of_o the_o affirmative_a also_o of_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v as_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o so_o be_v there_o no_o one_o grace_n or_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o but_o he_o desire_v and_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o as_o you_o abound_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinthian_n 8.7_o in_o every_o good_a thing_n see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o mercifullnesse_n and_o liberality_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o he_o require_v this_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o love_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sincerity_n in_o he_o that_o content_v himself_o to_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o if_o he_o desire_v and_o strive_v not_o after_o every_o grace_n and_o again_o phil._n 4.8_o 9_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o paul_n or_o see_v in_o his_o example_n they_o must_v strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n go_v further_a 2_o peter_n 1._o for_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v that_o the_o way_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a be_v by_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o add_v one_o grace_n to_o another_o and_o eight_o several_a grace_n he_o name_v verse_n 5_o 7._o that_o must_v be_v thus_o combine_v in_o we_o but_o he_o say_v plain_o ver_fw-la 9_o that_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a that_o be_v have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o alas_o then_o applic._n what_o assurance_n can_v they_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o in_o the_o duty_n god_n enjoin_v they_o will_v take_v and_o leave_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v just_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n but_o the_o other_o two_o duty_n that_o god_n enjoin_v mic._n 6.8_o mercy_n and_o humility_n towards_o god_n they_o can_v nay_o they_o strive_v not_o to_o attain_v to_o 2._o they_o that_o love_v preach_v and_o good_a preach_v well_o but_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n commend_v to_o they_o in_o david_n example_n which_o they_o will_v not_o imitate_v 2_o sam._n 24.24_o i_o will_v not_o offer_v burn_v offering_n to_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o that_o that_o do_v cost_v i_o nothing_o and_o gal._n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n they_o love_v a_o life_n to_o serve_v god_n of_o freecost_n 3._o they_o that_o be_v zealous_a in_o frequent_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o that_o that_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o example_n of_o joshua_n 24.15_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n much_o less_o of_o that_o that_o christ_n enjoin_v matth._n 6.6_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a 4._o they_o that_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o all_o other_o duty_n almost_o and_o yet_o in_o one_o main_a duty_n that_o christ_n enjoin_v as_o strict_o as_o any_o and_o say_v mat._n 6.15_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n yea_o 5.24_o leave_v thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n they_o must_v be_v bear_v with_o they_o can_v overcome_v themselves_o in_o this_o certain_o the_o best_a that_o these_o can_v say_v of_o themselves_o with_o truth_n be_v but_o that_o that_o agrippa_n say_v of_o himself_o act_v 26.28_o they_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a if_o there_o be_v any_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o at_o least_o in_o the_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o thy_o heart_n yield_v unto_o and_o obey_v certain_o thou_o be_v no_o true_a christian._n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.4_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o lecture_n lxxxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o april_n 15._o 1628._o grace_n the_o three_o and_o last_o respect_n wherein_o the_o universality_n and_o large_a extent_n of_o true_a save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n appear_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n where_o once_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n it_o will_v never_o die_v nor_o decay_v utter_o we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o among_o the_o note_n and_o property_n of_o save_a grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v every_o one_o of_o we_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o we_o that_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o truth_n in_o our_o inward_a part_n which_o david_n say_v here_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o delight_v in_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a that_o true_a save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o time_n of_o a_o man_n life_n that_o have_v it_o in_o he_o true_a save_a grace_n be_v durable_a and_o everlasting_a now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o behove_v all_o of_o we_o to_o be_v well_o settle_v and_o ground_v in_o therefore_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o i_o must_v first_o premise_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v concern_v this_o point_n which_o if_o you_o mark_v they_o well_o will_v both_o make_v our_o meaning_n in_o it_o plain_a unto_o you_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o the_o main_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o first_o then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v true_a grace_n and_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o that_o again_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n thus_o in_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n may_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ezekiel_n 18.24_o and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o die_v in_o that_o state_n too_o so_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o to_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o say_v they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o it_o afterward_o and_o they_o that_o thus_o make_v profession_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o
have_v by_o nature_n wit_n or_o knowledge_n or_o morality_n all_o natural_a part_n whatsoever_o be_v tansitory_a and_o corruptible_a but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n will_v last_v for_o ever_o see_v this_o prove_v also_o joh._n 15.16_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v and_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o though_o god_n sanctify_a grace_n be_v in_o itself_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o mark_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o also_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v before_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n do_v remain_v in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o our_o saviour_n say_v thus_o of_o it_o luk._n 10.42_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o therefore_o also_o be_v this_o durableness_n and_o perpetuity_n make_v oft_o in_o scripture_n a_o essential_a property_n of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n colossian_n 1.21.23_o you_o have_v he_o reconcile_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n you_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n hebrew_n 3.6_o who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o any_o save_a sanctify_a grace_n in_o his_o heart_n last_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.19_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o ever_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n by_o profession_n but_o a_o live_n and_o true_a member_n of_o it_o root_v in_o christ_n shall_v continue_v so_o to_o the_o end_n and_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o no_o apostate_n have_v ever_o any_o such_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o point_n in_o two_o word_n of_o exhortation_n unto_o you_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o exhort_v you_o unto_o be_v this_o 1_o that_o see_v true_a save_a grace_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o permanent_a and_o durable_a a_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v therefore_o esteem_v of_o it_o and_o prize_v it_o according_o yea_o seek_v it_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o two_o other_o strong_a motive_n there_o be_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o this_o first_o by_o prize_v of_o grace_n thus_o and_o seek_v it_o first_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o only_o to_o get_v grace_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n too_o so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o seek_v you_o first_o sai_z our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.33_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o whereas_o by_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o seek_v they_o above_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o loose_v grace_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n mention_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v sodom_n so_o void_a of_o goodness_n and_o so_o full_a of_o sin_n name_v nothing_o but_o their_o eager_a seek_v after_o worldly_a thing_n luke_n 17.28_o and_o yet_o can_v we_o have_v no_o assurance_n to_o get_v those_o thing_n we_o so_o earnest_o seek_v after_o for_o godliness_n and_o that_o only_a have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o second_o if_o we_o have_v grace_v it_o will_v make_v all_o other_o thing_n comfortable_a unto_o we_o where_o as_o without_o it_o all_o other_o thing_n though_o we_o have_v never_o such_o store_n of_o they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o pro._n 19.16_o but_o second_o the_o motive_n that_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v now_o hear_v yield_v we_o be_v most_o forcible_a that_o whereas_o all_o other_o thing_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o credit_n be_v transitory_a they_o do_v not_o only_o end_v with_o this_o life_n which_o none_o of_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o short_a it_o will_v be_v but_o even_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o may_v loose_v they_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 17._o grace_n be_v durable_a substance_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o pro._n 8._o â—8_o he_o that_o once_o have_v it_o all_o the_o power_n and_o cunning_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o spoil_v he_o of_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 16.18_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o grace_n john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o exhort_v you_o unto_o be_v this_o that_o see_v true_a grace_n be_v permanent_a that_o therefore_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o approve_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o by_o our_o perseverance_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o care_n to_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o say_v our_o saviour_n rev._n 2.25_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v this_o be_v david_n care_n psal._n 119.112_o i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o psal._n 104.33_o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o my_o god_n while_o i_o have_v my_o be_v and_o this_o be_v all_o paul_n care_n act._n 20.24_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n that_o he_o may_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n this_o exhortation_n he_o give_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 10.12_o he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o to_o the_o roman_n 11.20_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v this_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o that_o you_o have_v teach_v for_o if_o save_a grace_n be_v so_o permanent_a and_o of_o a_o last_a nature_n object_n what_o need_v man_n take_v any_o thought_n for_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n 1._o i_o answer_v first_o though_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v incorruptible_a yet_o a_o christian_a may_v loose_v the_o sense_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o grace_n in_o these_o respect_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v 1_o thess._n 5.19_o and_o as_o fire_n may_v be_v quench_v 1_o by_o cast_v water_n upon_o it_o or_o 2_o by_o whame_v any_o thing_n upon_o it_o to_o smother_v it_o or_o 3_o by_o withhold_a fuel_n from_o it_o or_o 4_o by_o neglect_v to_o blow_v it_o when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a kindle_v so_o may_v the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lively_a sense_n and_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v quench_v 1_o either_o by_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n to_o sin_n against_o our_o conscience_n as_o in_o david_n case_n 2_o or_o by_o resist_v and_o smother_n the_o good_a motion_n of_o it_o as_o stephen_n charge_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v do_v act_v 7.51_o 3_o or_o by_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 1_o thess._n 5.20_o 4_o or_o by_o neglect_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o which_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n to_o do_v 2_o
be_v say_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o israel_n hos._n 10.1_o israel_n be_v as_o a_o empty_a vine_n he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v as_o he_o do_v they_o out_o of_o self-love_n so_o he_o seek_v himself_o only_o in_o they_o the_o mean_a work_n we_o do_v in_o our_o call_n if_o we_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o it_o will_v yield_v we_o assure_v comfort_n and_o reward_v also_o the_o best_a sermon_n we_o can_v preach_v or_o hear_v if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o ourselves_o will_v yield_v we_o no_o comfort_n or_o reward_v from_o god_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 6.2_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o property_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o perform_v of_o all_o good_a duty_n they_o must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o right_a end_n in_o the_o other_o two_o i_o will_v be_v very_o brief_a the_o second_o property_n require_v to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o perform_v good_a duty_n be_v this_o they_o must_v be_v perform_v not_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o but_o with_o the_o heart_n see_v this_o 1_o in_o the_o general_a and_o 2_o in_o some_o particular_a and_o special_a duty_n no_o obedience_n or_o service_n please_v god_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v feel_o and_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n god_n call_v for_o principal_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n say_v he_o pro._n 2d_o 26_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.11_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o service_n please_v god_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 17.6_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n with_o zeal_n and_o affection_n this_o also_o the_o lord_n praise_v hezekiah_n for_o 2_o chron._n 31_o 21._o in_o every_o work_n that_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o commandment_n to_o seek_v his_o god_n he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o prosper_v see_v this_o also_o in_o sundry_a special_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n first_o no_o man_n preach_v please_v god_n unless_o he_o preach_v with_o affection_n and_o zeal_n i_o serve_v god_n say_v paul_n rom._n 1.9_o with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n second_o no_o man_n hear_v please_v god_n or_o will_v do_v he_o any_o good_a unless_o he_o hear_v with_o affection_n if_o god_n open_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v lydias_n act._n 16.14_o and_o make_v you_o able_a to_o hear_v with_o affection_n though_o you_o have_v as_o good_a preacher_n as_o paul_n be_v your_o hear_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n three_o no_o man_n pray_v please_v god_n or_o will_v do_v himself_o any_o good_a though_o his_o word_n be_v never_o so_o many_o or_o so_o good_a unless_o he_o pray_v with_o his_o heart_n with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n of_o heart_n the_o effectual_a â—ervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 5.16_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o most_o righteous_a man_n prayer_n that_o be_v will_v not_o be_v effectual_a nor_o avail_v much_o with_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v fervent_a four_o our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o affection_n and_o feel_v our_o sing_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.19_o must_v be_v a_o make_n of_o melody_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n regard_v no_o melody_n but_o that_o five_o the_o duty_n we_o perform_v to_o man_n in_o our_o calling_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v they_o with_o affection_n of_o heart_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o servant_n col_n 3.23_o do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v else_o you_o serve_v not_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n you_o do_v nor_o must_v look_v for_o any_o acceptance_n or_o reward_v from_o he_o six_o and_o last_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o we_o do_v though_o we_o shall_v give_v all_o we_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a please_v not_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v do_v with_o affection_n and_o with_o a_o compassionate_a heart_n whosoever_o have_v ability_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.17_o and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o though_o he_o open_v his_o purse_n and_o give_v he_o never_o so_o much_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o applic._n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o do_v it_o the_o three_o and_o last_o property_n require_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o obedience_n and_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n be_v this_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n we_o must_v do_v it_o in_o humility_n in_o the_o best_a duty_n we_o do_v we_o must_v find_v cause_n of_o humble_v in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v do_v they_o so_o poor_o and_o so_o corrupt_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 17.10_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v say_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n say_v the_o apostle_n col_n 3_o 17._o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v acknowledge_v and_o feel_v the_o need_n you_o have_v of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o you_o do_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n thus_o do_v nehemiah_n when_o he_o have_v do_v a_o better_a work_n and_o service_n to_o god_n than_o any_o of_o we_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o do_v while_o we_o live_v yet_o see_v how_o he_o be_v humble_v in_o himself_o neh._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o pardon_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o how_o good_a duty_n soever_o we_o perform_v behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2.4_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v list_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o lecture_n lxxxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o may_v 13._o 1628._o heart_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o sign_n and_o note_n whereby_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o namely_o the_o bent_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o his_o heart_n towards_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o one_o of_o the_o sure_a note_n of_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v this_o when_o howsoever_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o practice_n and_o obedience_n yet_o god_n have_v our_o heart_n yea_o that_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o a_o poor_a christian_a may_v find_v comfort_n in_o when_o he_o can_v in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o you_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o sign_n i_o will_v for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o memory_n observe_v this_o order_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o it_o 2._o i_o will_v confirm_v it_o unto_o you_o 3._o i_o will_v answer_v that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o it_o 4._o i_o will_v make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o first_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v then_o say_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n when_o the_o two_o principal_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o mind_n and_o our_o will_n be_v for_o god_n 1._o when_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o allow_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v say_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.128_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o through_o our_o corruption_n and_o weakness_n we_o do_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a &_o good_a 2._o when_o our_o will_n be_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o desire_v nothing_o
weakness_n that_o cost_v i_o so_o dear_a yet_o my_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n i_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o full_a sway_n of_o my_o soul_n this_o you_o see_v every_o true_a heart_a christian_a can_v to_o his_o comfort_n say_v of_o every_o evil_n that_o through_o infirmity_n he_o have_v slip_v into_o this_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o be_v against_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o heart_n against_o my_o will_n that_o i_o have_v do_v so_o and_o of_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n thus_o i_o shall_v do_v and_o thus_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o desire_v to_o do_v now_o for_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o proof_n for_o this_o point_n see_v what_o high_a account_n the_o lord_n himself_o make_v of_o this_o when_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o please_v he_o though_o there_o be_v much_o want_v in_o our_o performance_n see_v this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n even_o as_o he_o account_v every_o wicked_a man_n guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o purpose_v and_o desire_v to_o do_v though_o he_o commit_v it_o not_o he_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o say_v the_o lord_n matth._n 5.28_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o 1_o john_n 3.15_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 23.7_o as_o he_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o be_v he_o in_o god_n account_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lord_n account_v every_o good_a thing_n as_o do_v yea_o as_o perfect_o perform_v by_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n which_o he_o see_v they_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_v and_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 12._o it_o be_v accept_v so_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o do_v offer_v up_o his_o son_n in_o sacrifice_n heb._n 11.17_o because_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o purpose_a to_o do_v it_o so_o because_o david_n have_v a_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o build_v god_n a_o house_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o this_o purpose_n 1_o kin._n 8.18_o thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n yea_o he_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o tell_v he_o 2_o sam._n 7.27_o that_o for_o that_o he_o will_v build_v he_o a_o house_n so_o when_o the_o servant_n that_o ought_v his_o lord_n ten_o thousand_o talent_n have_v show_v himself_o willing_a to_o pay_v all_o and_o say_v mat_n 18._o â—6_n lord_n have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o a_o thing_n utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v yet_o be_v he_o desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o as_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n complete_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 27._o that_o his_o lord_n have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o loose_v he_o and_o fargave_v he_o the_o debt_n he_o take_v this_o for_o full_a payment_n he_o accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n so_o when_o zacheus_n have_v unfeigned_o profess_v his_o willingness_n to_o make_v restitution_n christ_n say_v of_o he_o lu._n 19.9_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o house_n so_o the_o lord_n account_v that_o soul_n a_o true_a believer_n that_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o believe_v for_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5.6_o and_o he_o a_o true_a penitent_a sinner_n that_o do_v unfeigned_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n when_o the_o prodigal_n do_v but_o purpose_n to_o return_v &_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o lu._n 15.20_o and_o the_o lord_n account_v he_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o observer_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a commandment_n that_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 1_o â—9_n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o second_o he_o do_v more_o than_o so_o for_o in_o the_o best_a service_n we_o can_v do_v unto_o he_o he_o esteem_v more_o of_o our_o will_n then_o of_o our_o deed_n the_o lord_n regard_v nothing_o so_o much_o the_o benevolence_n that_o the_o corinthian_n bestow_v on_o the_o saint_n in_o judea_n as_o he_o do_v the_o willingness_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o bestow_v you_o have_v begin_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8.10_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o be_v willing_a a_o year_n ago_o neither_o do_v god_n so_o much_o esteem_v of_o paul_n preach_v though_o that_o be_v excellent_a as_o he_o do_v this_o that_o he_o preach_v with_o so_o willing_a a_o mind_n if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o i_o have_v a_o reward_n and_o this_o god_n make_v high_a account_n of_o in_o every_o minister_n when_o he_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o 1_o peter_n 5.2_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n bid_v moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v a_o offering_n for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o say_v exodus_fw-la 25.2_o of_o every_o man_n that_o give_v it_o willing_o with_o his_o heart_n you_o shall_v take_v my_o offering_n he_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o offering_n then_o of_o the_o offering_n itself_o and_o this_o reason_n paul_n give_v to_o philemon_n verse_n 14._o why_o he_o will_v not_o retain_v onesimus_n without_o his_o mind_n that_o thy_o benefit_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o willing_o he_o know_v god_n do_v most_o esteem_v of_o that_o three_o and_o last_o when_o god_n have_v once_o wrought_v a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o heart_n to_o please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v he_o only_a that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o he_o will_v reward_v it_o with_o a_o increase_n of_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v well_o and_o a_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o have_v no_o more_o ability_n to_o do_v well_o be_v because_o we_o no_o more_o desire_n to_o do_v well_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 145_o 19_o to_o fill_v thy_o mouth_n if_o thou_o open_v it_o wide_o psalm_n 8â—_n 10_o to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n luke_n 1.53_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v this_o truth_n confirm_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v gather_v more_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n then_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o life_n or_o of_o any_o action_n he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o answer_v that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o in_o my_o method_n i_o propound_v and_o promise_v to_o do_v for_o this_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v too_o broad_a a_o way_n and_o too_o open_a a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o most_o lewd_a man_n oh_o will_v they_o say_v this_o doctrine_n we_o like_v well_o this_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o upright_o as_o the_o precise_a of_o they_o all_o for_o we_o also_o have_v good_a desire_n we_o will_v fain_o do_v well_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o leave_v our_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o sundry_a castaway_n that_o have_v not_o only_o have_v desire_n to_o be_v save_v as_o baalam_n number_n 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o and_o those_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o cry_v mat._n 25.11_o lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o but_o have_v have_v desire_n also_o to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n desire_v to_o do_v well_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 13.24_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a 1._o now_o my_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n shall_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o
admit_v that_o wicked_a man_n will_v take_v hurt_v by_o this_o doctrine_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o thereunto_o they_o be_v even_o appoint_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o peter_n 2.8_o yet_o must_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n and_o that_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o poor_a christian_n be_v conceal_v for_o that_o we_o may_v not_o indeed_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 15.26_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o withhold_v from_o god_n child_n their_o bread_n because_o such_o dog_n will_v be_v snatch_v at_o it_o we_o be_v to_o have_v more_o respect_n in_o our_o ministry_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o one_o poor_a christian_a then_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o hundred_o such_o as_o these_o and_o therein_o we_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o matth._n 15.12_o 14._o 2._o but_o second_o i_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v indeed_o in_o these_o who_o life_n be_v most_o wicked_a such_o infeined_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o please_v god_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o assure_v they_o in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o life_n their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o but_o alas_o no_o man_n who_o life_n be_v wicked_a have_v indeed_o any_o good_a and_o unfeigned_a and_o sanctify_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o nay_o he_o have_v no_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v five_o note_n of_o difference_n i_o will_v give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n between_o the_o true_a save_n and_o sanctify_a desire_n which_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o natural_a and_o counterfeit_v good_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n first_o the_o regenerate_a man_n desire_n of_o salvation_n or_o of_o any_o save_a grace_n be_v join_v with_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal._n 119.174_o i_o have_v long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n the_o natural_a man_n have_v no_o desire_n or_o love_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o grace_n to_o those_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o and_o therefore_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o believe_v or_o to_o repent_v or_o to_o be_v save_v he_o that_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n do_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n depart_v from_o i_o job._n 21.14_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v god_n favour_n he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o to_o serve_v he_o or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o second_o the_o regenerate_a man_n desire_n of_o salvation_n or_o of_o any_o save_a grace_n be_v constant_a and_o permanent_a my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.20_o and_o 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n the_o natural_a man_n good_a motion_n and_o desire_n be_v like_o the_o fit_v of_o a_o ague_n or_o flashing_n of_o lightning_n sudden_a and_o vanish_v when_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o their_o goodness_n be_v as_o the_o more_v cloud_n say_v the_o prophet_n hos._n 6.4_o and_o as_o early_a dew_n it_o go_v away_o therefore_o they_o be_v counterfeit_v they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o they_o three_o the_o regenerate_a man_n desire_n to_o do_v well_o be_v not_o without_o endeavour_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o some_o ability_n also_o to_o do_v well_o as_o paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o heb._n 13.18_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o so_o he_o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o desire_n in_o this_o herein_o say_v he_o act_v 24.6_o do_v i_o endeavour_v myself_o always_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v honest_o but_o he_o do_v endeavour_v it_o also_o so_o speak_v of_o the_o macedonian_n mercifullnesse_n towards_o the_o distress_a saint_n in_o judea_n 2_o cor._n 8.3_o to_o their_o power_n say_v he_o i_o bear_v they_o record_v yea_o and_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a they_o do_v what_o they_o be_v able_a though_o their_o will_n be_v far_o above_o their_o ability_n the_o natural_a man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v good_a desire_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v he_o will_v fain_o leave_v his_o sin_n and_o believe_v and_o do_v well_o but_o he_o can_v take_v no_o pain_n use_v no_o endeavour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o reform_v his_o life_n he_o can_v leave_v no_o sin_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n god_n know_v my_o heart_n say_v he_o i_o will_v fain_o do_v well_o and_o there_o he_o rest_v the_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o his_o good_a desire_n undo_v he_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o slothful_a kill_v he_o say_v solomon_n pro._n â—1_n 25_o for_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v pilat_z seem_v very_o desirous_a to_o save_v christ_n and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n pilate_n be_v willing_a to_o release_v jesus_n say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n 23.20_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o let_v he_o go_v say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n act_v 3.13_o but_o pilat_n good_a purpose_n and_o desire_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o such_o as_o yield_v he_o no_o comfort_n because_o he_o do_v not_o what_o he_o may_v and_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v pilat_z give_v sentence_n say_v the_o text_n luke_n 23_o 24._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o require_v four_o the_o regenerate_a man_n good_a desire_n be_v vehement_a as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o like_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o thirsty_a and_o hungry_a man_n as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v say_v david_n psal._n 42.1_o 2._o so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n he_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o god_n favour_n as_o faith_n and_o grace_n to_o please_v he_o he_o can_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 73.25_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o sense_n the_o original_n will_v bear_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o yea_o he_o so_o desire_v god_n favour_n and_o grace_n as_o he_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o he_o count_v it_o a_o pearl_n of_o such_o price_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 13.46_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o as_o the_o condemn_a man_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o a_o pardon_n nor_o the_o thirsty_a man_n as_o drink_v but_o the_o natural_a man_n good_a desire_n be_v faint_a and_o cold_a there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o desire_v more_o than_o his_o salvation_n or_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n he_o will_v part_v with_o nothing_o for_o it_o one_o that_o hear_v christ_n speak_v in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a be_v present_o ravish_v with_o a_o desire_n after_o heaven_n and_o cry_v out_o luk_n 14.15_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v he_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o wisher_n and_o woulder_n as_o he_o be_v utter_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o guest_n ver_fw-la 18_o 20_o that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v leave_v but_o for_o a_o while_o their_o profit_n pleasure_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o king_n marriage_n feast_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v you_o set_v your_o mind_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o upon_o heaven_n five_o and_o last_o the_o regenerate_a man_n so_o desire_v god_n favour_n and_o grace_n as_o he_o mourn_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 12.12_o but_o when_o the_o desire_n come_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o feel_v his_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o mourn_v for_o want_v of_o grace_n mat._n 5.3.4_o he_o seek_v christ_n sorrow_v as_o his_o parent_n do_v luk._n 2.48_o the_o poor_a man_n mar._n 9.24_o so_o desire_v increase_v
elect_a apostle_n themselves_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v now_o if_o a_o papist_n who_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o very_o easy_a also_o for_o every_o regenerate_a man_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o perfect_o as_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o merit_v also_o eternal_a life_n if_o such_o a_o one_o i_o say_v shall_v object_v against_o this_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o moral_n but_o of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n i_o answer_v he_o call_v circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n a_o intolerable_a yoke_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v keep_v than_o the_o moral_n be_v but_o because_o by_o urge_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n then_o when_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n they_o do_v deprive_v man_n of_o all_o benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a moral_a law_n and_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v we_o galat._n 5.2.3_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n the_o observation_n therefore_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o law_n require_v that_o be_v exact_o in_o all_o point_n and_o perfect_o be_v such_o a_o yoke_n as_o no_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o bear_v this_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o people_n by_o deliver_v the_o law_n unto_o they_o in_o so_o terrible_a a_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v the_o sight_n be_v so_o terrible_a say_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 12_o â—1_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v and_o all_o god_n people_n be_v in_o that_o terrible_a fear_n that_o they_o entreat_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v verse_n 19_o that_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v verse_n 20._o why_o they_o be_v in_o this_o horrible_a fear_n for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o have_v nothing_o but_o terror_n in_o they_o the_o perfect_a observation_n of_o they_o be_v so_o intolerable_a a_o yoke_n as_o moses_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v three_o and_o last_o to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n even_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o very_a difficult_a and_o painful_a thing_n to_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o relic_n of_o natural_a corruption_n that_o do_v remain_v in_o they_o beside_o the_o manifold_a and_o strong_a pull-back_n and_o opposition_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v from_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n this_o the_o faithful_a find_v to_o be_v too_o true_a by_o daily_a experience_n the_o same_o combat_n and_o war_n that_o they_o find_v oft_o in_o themselves_o in_o every_o good_a duty_n and_o service_n they_o will_v do_v unto_o god_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o law_n in_o their_o member_n the_o regegenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.23_o galat._n 5.17_o certain_o put_v they_o to_o no_o less_o pain_n than_o rebecca_n be_v in_o when_o the_o two_o child_n struggle_v together_o within_o she_o genesis_n 25.22_o and_o as_o the_o pain_n she_o be_v in_o then_o make_v she_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o sudden_a fit_a of_o impatiency_n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o i_o be_o thus_o will_v i_o have_v never_o conceive_v will_v i_o have_v never_o marry_v so_o do_v the_o pain_n that_o this_o intestine_a war_n put_v they_o in_o make_v the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n often_o time_n not_o only_o to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v and_o cry_v out_o with_o paul_n rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o but_o even_o to_o entertain_v such_o motion_n as_o rebecca_n do_v if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o painful_a a_o thing_n to_o serve_v god_n will_v i_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o service_n but_o content_v myself_o to_o live_v as_o other_o man_n do_v this_o tentation_n we_o know_v the_o prophet_n himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o when_o he_o cry_v ps._n 73.13_o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n let_v papist_n say_v what_o they_o will_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o regenerate_a man_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o perfect_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o painful_a thing_n for_o such_o as_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v that_o have_v so_o much_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n remain_v in_o we_o to_o do_v any_o service_n unto_o god_n even_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o without_o labour_n and_o pain_n no_o service_n can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n acceptable_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o prayer_n strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o prayer_n say_v he_o rome_n 15.30_o faithful_a prayer_n can_v never_o be_v well_o make_v without_o strive_v and_o labour_n the_o same_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n faith_n repentance_n love_n keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n every_o other_o good_a duty_n and_o service_n lu._n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v every_o way_n of_o god_n be_v straight_o and_o uneasy_a to_o our_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o without_o strive_v and_o labour_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o walk_v in_o it_o 2._o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o to_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a the_o service_n he_o require_v of_o we_o be_v not_o so_o difficult_a and_o painful_a as_o need_v to_o discourage_v any_o of_o we_o or_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o it_o for_o first_o though_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o true_a believer_n they_o be_v possible_a enough_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a say_v christ_n mar_n 9.23_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v nay_o as_o it_o have_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a man_n he_o can_v possible_o keep_v they_o he_o can_v but_o break_v they_o so_o may_v it_o be_v as_o true_o say_v of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n he_o can_v but_o keep_v they_o he_o can_v break_v they_o as_o the_o other_o do_v how_o can_v i_o say_v joseph_n gen._n 39.9_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n second_o though_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o as_o moses_n enjoin_v they_o be_v a_o intolerable_a yoke_n even_o to_o the_o regenerate_a themselves_o yet_o as_o christ_n enjoin_v they_o they_o be_v not_o so_o though_o that_o perfect_a and_o strict_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o the_o strong_a christian_a under_o heaven_n to_o perform_v yet_o evangelicall_n obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o they_o all_o and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o weak_a christian_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o poor_a christian_a that_o be_v most_o weary_a and_o over-burdened_n and_o brokenhearted_a matth._n 11.30_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n three_o and_o last_o though_o to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o regenerate_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n enjoin_v they_o be_v difficult_a &_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o labour_n and_o pain_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o the_o regenerate_a part_n most_o easy_a and_o sweet_a i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.22_o after_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o
be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.12_o patient_a in_o tribulation_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o hope_n of_o this_o reward_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o make_v you_o patient_a in_o any_o tribulation_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v but_o even_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a in_o it_o also_o applic._n o_o that_o all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v may_v through_o god_n gracious_a and_o mighty_a work_n with_o it_o become_v effectual_a to_o make_v we_o all_o in_o love_n with_o god_n service_n o_o that_o we_o can_v count_v it_o our_o happiness_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o think_v and_o say_v of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 65.4_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o be_v one_o of_o thy_o household_n servant_n and_o 116.16_o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n thou_o have_v loose_v my_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_v a_o bondslave_n till_o i_o become_v thy_o servant_n but_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o that_o bondage_n and_o by_o make_v i_o thy_o servant_n have_v loose_v my_o bond_n and_o make_v i_o a_o free_a man_n and_o then_o follow_v verse_n 17._o i_o will_v offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o this_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v lecture_n xcii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o june_n 24._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o handle_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o application_n which_o concern_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o be_v religious_a and_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o dangerous_a estate_n that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o do_v so_o to_o reprove_v and_o terrify_v all_o wicked_a man_n special_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o three_o and_o last_o note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n but_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o please_v god_n he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n he_o have_v certain_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o he_o that_o no_o man_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v perish_v that_o have_v in_o he_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o please_v god_n this_o point_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o humble_v all_o natural_a man_n to_o take_v all_o excuse_n from_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o for_o what_o goodness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o that_o man_n that_o have_v not_o in_o he_o so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v good_a what_o can_v that_o man_n pretend_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v most_o just_o condemn_v and_o cast_v into_o hell_n that_o never_o have_v in_o he_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o sure_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o that_o man_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o repent_v nor_o leave_v thy_o sin_n because_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o grace_n because_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v grace_n thou_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o believe_v thou_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o because_o thou_o have_v no_o true_a desire_n nor_o will_n to_o be_v save_v wicked_a man_n be_v apt_a and_o ever_o have_v be_v blasphemous_o to_o impute_v all_o this_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o will_n to_o cast_v all_o upon_o god_n and_o to_o say_v of_o their_o future_a estate_n i_o shall_v do_v as_o it_o please_v god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v so_o decree_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o how_o can_v i_o help_v it_o and_o of_o their_o present_a estate_n if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n i_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o i_o be_o and_o till_o then_o how_o shall_v i_o mend_v thus_o do_v our_o first_o father_n plead_v for_o himself_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n the_o woman_n say_v he_o gen._n 3.12_o which_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o she_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o may_v thank_v thou_o for_o that_o that_o i_o have_v do_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o give_v i_o this_o woman_n i_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n plead_v for_o himself_o matth._n 25.14_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o hard_a maâ—_n reap_v where_o thou_o never_o sow_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v exact_v fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n where_o thou_o do_v never_o bestow_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o wicked_a man_n object_v against_o the_o lord_n rom._n 9_o 19_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o can_v i_o just_o be_v blame_v or_o punish_v for_o be_v as_o i_o be_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o how_o can_v i_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o own_o damnation_n when_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v perish_v but_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o be_v but_o the_o plea_n and_o pretence_n of_o wicked_a man_n these_o plea_n will_v not_o hold_v certain_o as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n sin_n but_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o jam._n 1.13_o 14._o let_v no_o man_n say_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v or_o move_v to_o any_o sin_n i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v of_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v so_o neither_o be_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o man_n destruction_n but_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o way_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v pro._n 1.31_o and_o as_o of_o every_o temporal_a cross_n that_o befall_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v a_o man_n may_v just_o smite_v himself_o upon_o the_o breast_n and_o say_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v jer._n 2.17_o have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o to_o thyself_o he_o may_v true_o say_v whatsoever_o hand_n god_n or_o man_n have_v in_o this_o evil_a that_o be_v befall_v i_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o myself_o so_o may_v it_o true_o be_v say_v to_o every_o wicked_a man_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o israel_n hos._n 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n that_o be_v though_o thou_o can_v not_o save_v thyself_o nor_o work_v any_o goodness_n in_o thyself_o that_o must_v come_v whole_o from_o my_o mere_a grace_n by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.8_o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o thou_o be_v thyself_o the_o cause_n why_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n why_o thou_o can_v not_o repent_v nor_o leave_v thy_o gross_a sin_n why_o thou_o can_v not_o believe_v nor_o take_v any_o comfort_n in_o christ_n why_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o perish_v everlasting_o yea_o how_o apt_a soever_o man_n be_v now_o to_o plead_v thus_o for_o themselves_o and_o to_o impute_v all_o unto_o god_n there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 3.19_o every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o himself_o but_o shall_v clear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v cry_v guilty_a and_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v revel_v 20.12_o the_o book_n of_o
and_o beseech_v he_o by_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n command_v we_o to_o offer_v christ_n to_o every_o wicked_a man_n that_o hear_v we_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o to_o proclaim_v a_o general_a pardon_n without_o exclude_v any_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o mark_v 16.15_o to_o every_o creature_n and_o what_o cause_n then_o have_v such_o a_o man_n that_o have_v go_v thus_o far_o to_o doubt_v of_o find_v mercy_n 3._o because_o god_n have_v be_v please_v out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o show_v respect_n even_o to_o such_o poor_a stuff_n as_o natural_a man_n out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v christ_n love_v the_o young_a man_n of_o who_o we_o read_v mark_v 1â—_n 21_o even_o for_o that_o morality_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o god_n show_v much_o respect_n even_o unto_o ahabâ—_n humiliation_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o and_o to_o jehoahaz_n prayer_n that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n he_o make_v jehoahaz_n beseech_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o story_n 2_o king_n 12.4_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o that_o prayer_n which_o saul_n out_o of_o his_o legal_a humiliation_n before_o his_o conversion_n do_v make_v unto_o he_o act_n 9.11_o three_o and_o last_o 3._o i_o may_v confident_o affirm_v of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o their_o endeavour_n thus_o and_o what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o escape_v damnation_n and_o to_o be_v save_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v hereby_o make_v more_o inexcusable_a and_o do_v more_o evident_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n 2._o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o worse_o and_o worse_a thereby_o and_o more_o unable_a to_o repent_v as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o reach_v rome_n 1._o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o light_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o of_o that_o power_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n because_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 18._o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o verse_n 21._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n therefore_o verse_n 4._o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o thâ—ir_n own_o heart_n 3._o that_o their_o damnation_n shall_v even_o for_o this_o be_v far_o great_a in_o hell_n they_o shall_v become_v twofold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matthew_n 23.15_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o christ_n say_v of_o capernaum_n matthew_n 11._o â—4_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sâ—dom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o lecture_n xciii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o aug_n 5._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o 2_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o application_n which_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v god_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v we_o that_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n the_o great_a part_n alas_o have_v more_o need_n to_o be_v humble_v then_o comfort_v yea_o they_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o take_v hurt_v by_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v hear_v speak_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n yet_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o our_o ministry_n of_o all_o other_o our_o hearer_n to_o have_v most_o respect_n to_o those_o few_o that_o be_v brokenhearted_a this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a charge_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n 1_o peter_n 5.4_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n he_o have_v send_v i_o say_v he_o esa._n 61.1_o 2._o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_n in_o zion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a charge_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o so_o to_o all_o we_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n he_o charge_v he_o indeed_o to_o feed_v all_o his_o sheep_n but_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a charge_n he_o give_v he_o be_v concern_v his_o lamb_n the_o weak_a and_o tender_a of_o his_o flock_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o joh._n 21.15_o feed_v my_o lamb_n he_o that_o propehsy_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 3._o speak_v to_o edification_n to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o comfort_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n propehsy_v no_o man_n preach_v or_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o if_o he_o omit_v this_o if_o he_o do_v not_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o therefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o first_o of_o all_o in_o charge_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n isaiah_n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v else_o neglect_v not_o this_o duty_n of_o your_o ministry_n now_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v deject_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n poor_a people_n and_o cause_v they_o so_o to_o droop_v as_o they_o do_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v any_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v any_o comfort_n in_o those_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o even_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v strong_o against_o themselves_o that_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o many_o of_o you_o while_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o speak_v of_o they_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o alas_o i_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o any_o of_o these_o sign_n and_o note_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o a_o upright_a heart_n for_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o i_o if_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v know_v woe_n be_v unto_o i_o how_o far_o be_o i_o from_o truth_n of_o heart_n what_o can_v i_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o 1._o the_o evil_a abstain_v from_o and_o the_o good_a i_o do_v i_o do_v it_o not_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n that_o i_o follow_v but_o i_o make_v custom_n and_o example_n my_o guide_n rather_o than_o it_o and_o for_o many_o thing_n i_o do_v i_o never_o inquire_v for_o warrant_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n for_o they_o i_o never_o say_v to_o my_o own_o heart_n before_o i_o do_v they_o as_o luke_n 10.26_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o what_o have_v god_n in_o his_o word_n direct_v i_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n 2._o i_o do_v that_o i_o do_v more_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n then_o out_o of_o any_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o be_o like_a to_o those_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v job_n 41.25_o by_o reason_n of_o break_n they_o purify_v themselves_o when_o my_o heart_n be_v break_v with_o terror_n then_o be_o i_o careful_a to_o do_v well_o but_o never_o else_o 3._o i_o do_v not_o that_o that_o i_o do_v in_o faith_n out_o of_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o i_o in_o christ._n this_o can_v i_o never_o yet_o attain_v to_o and_o without_o faith_n i_o know_v and_o have_v learned_a heb._n 11.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 4._o god_n grace_n where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n be_v like_a to_o the_o leaven_n that_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n matth._n 13.33_o it_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n the_o mind_n conscience_n memory_n will_n affection_n thought_n word_n and_o action_n in_o such_o a_o one_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor_n 5.17_o but_o alas_o i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o total_a change_n in_o i_o in_o some_o of_o these_o i_o can_v discern_v no_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n at_o all_o 5._o he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n will_v be_v universal_a in_o his_o obedience_n he_o will_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v god_n describe_v the_o uprightness_n of_o david_n heart_n 1_o king_n 9.4_o he_o walk_v in_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o uprightnes_n to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o now_o alas_o say_v the_o poor_a christian_n i_o
can_v say_v it_o be_v so_o with_o i_o some_o commandment_n and_o duty_n i_o do_v indeed_o make_v conscience_n of_o but_o other_o i_o neglect_v wonderful_o some_o sin_n i_o hate_v and_o tremble_v at_o but_o other_o i_o slip_v into_o ever_o and_o anon_o 6._o true_a grace_n be_v constant_a and_o durable_a and_o no_o man_n be_v bless_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o that_o fear_v always_o proverb_n 28.14_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n psal._n 106.3_o but_o alas_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o i_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hosea_n 6.4_o there_o be_v no_o constancy_n nor_o durableness_n in_o it_o i_o be_o extreme_o inconstant_a in_o good_a thing_n and_o can_v continue_v in_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o any_o time_n 7._o last_o no_o man_n have_v truth_n of_o grace_n that_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o he_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a unless_o his_o care_n be_v to_o do_v all_o this_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v the_o apostle_n coloss._n 3.23_o do_v it_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o and_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.9_o i_o serve_v god_n with_o my_o spirit_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o in_o humility_n and_o can_v discern_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v even_o in_o his_o best_a action_n behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2.4_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o now_o though_o i_o do_v good_a thing_n sometime_o yet_o do_v i_o never_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o i_o shall_v for_o 1._o the_o end_n that_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o but_o i_o have_v by_o respect_n to_o myself_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v 2._o the_o good_a thing_n i_o do_v i_o do_v without_o any_o affection_n and_o use_v to_o offer_v dead_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 3._o i_o do_v not_o walk_v humble_o with_o my_o god_n but_o if_o i_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o measure_n well_o i_o be_o ready_a at_o the_o least_o secret_o to_o glory_n and_o to_o pride_n myself_o in_o it_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v against_o i_o and_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o so_o many_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n these_o be_v the_o usual_a complaint_n of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o tentation_n wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o be_v more_o trouble_v both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n then_o with_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n now_o i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o these_o poor_a soul_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o and_o main_a objection_n that_o they_o make_v against_o themselves_o first_o admit_v all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o thou_o say_v against_o thyself_o this_o will_v prove_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v hypocrisy_n in_o thou_o yea_o and_o much_o hypocrisy_n too_o it_o may_v be_v but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o hypocrisy_n or_o of_o any_o other_o wicked_a corruption_n in_o a_o man_n that_o make_v he_o to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o reign_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n in_o he_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o moses_n samuel_n job_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v wickedness_n in_o they_o for_o who_o can_v ever_o say_v as_o it_o be_v prov._n 20.9_o i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o either_o moses_n or_o samuel_n or_o job_n be_v wicked_a man_n be_v to_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v revel_v 13.6_o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v sin_n in_o he_o and_o as_o other_o sin_n so_o hypocrisy_n and_o much_o hypocrisy_n too_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o that_o so_o long_o as_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o he_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o sin_n in_o general_a 1_o john_n 1.8_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o sin_n in_o particular_a if_o we_o the_o best_a of_o the_o apostle_n or_o saint_n of_o god_n say_v we_o have_v no_o hypocrisy_n in_o we_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o how_o oft_o shall_v you_o find_v master_n bradford_n and_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n complain_v to_o god_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o it_o and_o certain_o david_n will_v not_o have_v cry_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o do_v psalm_n 119.80_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a if_o he_o have_v not_o feel_v himself_o subject_a to_o unsoundnes_n and_o to_o hyprocrisie_n and_o much_o trouble_v with_o it_o i_o know_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 1.47_o describe_v the_o true_a israelite_n to_o be_v one_o in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o david_n the_o justify_v man_n the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n psalm_n 32.2_o to_o be_v one_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n but_o these_o place_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o that_o of_o david_n when_o speak_v of_o godly_a man_n he_o say_v psalm_n 119.3_o they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3_o 9_o whosoever_o in_o bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n nay_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v there_o ever_o godly_a man_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o do_v no_o iniquity_n that_o he_o do_v commit_v no_o sin_n no_o very_o but_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o phrase_n he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v do_v not_o commit_v any_o iniquity_n nor_o can_v do_v it_o ordinary_o and_o willing_o with_o the_o full_a sway_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v so_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v have_v no_o guile_n that_o be_v no_o reign_a hypocrisy_n in_o he_o so_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o thy_o comfort_n though_o by_o this_o which_o thou_o objecte_v against_o thyself_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v hypocrisy_n in_o thy_o heart_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n thou_o may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o second_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o there_o be_v hypocrisy_n in_o thy_o heart_n yet_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o thou_o thou_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n because_o thou_o discerne_v thy_o own_o hypocrisy_n thou_o feel_v it_o and_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o it_o it_o be_v not_o corruption_n but_o grace_n that_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o discern_v his_o corruption_n special_o so_o hide_v and_o secret_a a_o corruption_n as_o hypocrisy_n be_v there_o be_v thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v indeed_o in_o that_o state_n that_o thou_o suspect_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o that_o be_v hypocrite_n indeed_o and_o they_o discern_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o themselves_o they_o think_v pass_v well_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o other_o thou_o thyself_o when_o thou_o werâ—_n a_o hypocrite_n indeed_o and_o have_v both_o this_o and_o many_o other_o vile_a corruption_n reign_v in_o thou_o perceive_v they_o not_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o they_o you_o be_v once_o darkness_n say_v he_o eph._n 5.8_o but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v darkness_n we_o see_v not_o a_o deal_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n which_o now_o we_o discern_v in_o ourselves_o this_o discern_a of_o our_o secret_a corruption_n be_v a_o bless_a sign_n we_o be_v no_o long_o darkness_n but_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v say_v he_o ephes._n 5.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v convince_v in_o ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n before_o we_o
this_o neh._n 1.11_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n the_o three_o example_n be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n for_o himself_o heb._n 13.18_o mention_v this_o for_o their_o encouragement_n therein_o and_o for_o his_o own_o comfort_n that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n desire_v to_o live_v honest_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o rom._n 7._o he_o profess_v verse_n 20_o it_o be_v no_o more_o â—_o that_o do_v it_o he_o do_v not_o transgress_v god_n law_n why_o so_o because_o as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 15_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o mind_n allow_v himself_o in_o any_o evil_n that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o and_o because_o whatsoever_o evil_a he_o do_v be_v against_o his_o will_n verse_n 16_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o and_o verse_n 19_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v and_o verse_n 15._o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o profess_v verse_n 25._o that_o he_o himself_o do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o keep_v god_n law_n how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o he_o confess_v verse_n 18._o that_o he_o find_v no_o ability_n in_o himself_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yes_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o all_o that_o because_o 1._o in_o his_o mind_n he_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a verse_n 16._o and_o verse_n 12._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o verse_n 25._o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 2_o in_o his_o will_n he_o do_v desire_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o commandment_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o ver_fw-la 19_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o and_o verse_n 21._o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a certain_o these_o holy_a man_n will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o mention_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o desire_n if_o they_o have_v not_o hold_v this_o a_o certain_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o no_o sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o which_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o and_o which_o we_o commit_v against_o the_o desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o man_n have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v grace_n he_o do_v true_o believe_v that_o do_v thus_o desire_v to_o believe_v he_o do_v true_o repent_v that_o thus_o desire_v to_o repent_v he_o do_v obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n that_o do_v thus_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v so_o but_o see_v a_o second_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o sentence_n and_o testimony_n that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v of_o such_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n i_o will_v allege_v but_o two_o only_a the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n a_o man_n be_v accept_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n unfeigned_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o do_v good_a may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o believe_v of_o repent_v and_o of_o every_o other_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n unfeigned_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o believe_v to_o repent_v to_o love_v and_o fear_v god_n he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o these_o grace_n in_o he_o indeed_o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n give_v matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v bless_v that_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n if_o they_o be_v not_o righteous_a how_o can_v he_o that_o hunger_v after_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o save_v grace_n be_v a_o bless_a man_n â—f_o this_o unfeigned_a desire_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o grace_n in_o that_o man_n the_o three_o and_o last_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o and_o those_o be_v two_o first_o because_o this_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o grace_n can_v grow_v from_o nature_n see_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v like_a to_o he_o which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n who_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n luk_n 4.34_o but_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2_o â—3_n to_o will_v as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v and_o that_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o special_a favour_n and_o love_n second_o this_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o that_o purchase_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v for_o we_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o man_n no_o obedience_n please_v he_o but_o a_o exact_a do_v of_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n raâ—ne_v thus_o galatian_n 3_o 10._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o christ_n by_o perform_v in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o exact_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n for_o we_o have_v procure_v that_o our_o poor_a and_o imperfect_a obedience_n which_o stand_v more_o in_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o in_o any_o performance_n we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2.5_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o three_o objection_n that_o these_o poor_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o themselves_o object_n and_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o give_v they_o as_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o all_o their_o doubt_n as_o i_o can_v i_o grant_v all_o this_o say_v one_o that_o if_o i_o have_v a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o grace_n than_o i_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o indeed_o i_o have_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n in_o i_o if_o i_o do_v indeed_o unfeigned_o desire_v they_o but_o alas_o the_o good_a desire_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o i_o be_v most_o hypocritical_a and_o unsound_a if_o i_o do_v unfeigned_o and_o with_o a_o good_a and_o upright_a heart_n desire_v grace_n i_o can_v not_o be_v so_o void_a of_o grace_n as_o i_o be_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 145.19_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n luke_n 1.53_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v take_v heed_n of_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o thyself_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o unthankfulness_n to_o do_v so_o answ._n but_o take_v these_o for_o certain_a evidence_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v right_a first_o thou_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n then_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v say_v with_o david_n psalm_n 4.6_o i_o will_v joy_v more_o in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n than_o ever_o worldling_n or_o epicure_n do_v in_o his_o wealth_n or_o pleasure_n second_o thou_o allow_v not_o thyself_o but_o strive_v against_o every_o sin_n and_o corruption_n thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o and_o feel_v in_o thyself_o that_o bless_a combat_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o galath_n 5.17_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n three_o thou_o seek_v by_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o get_v more_o grace_n and_o cry_v with_o that_o poor_a man_n mark_v 9.24_o lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n lord_n help_v my_o impenitency_n my_o worldliness_n etc._n etc._n yea_o even_o when_o thou_o have_v hard_a conceit_n against_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o a_o castaway_n yet_o thou_o cry_v and_o pray_v still_o to_o god_n for_o grace_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 31.22_o four_o and_o last_o thou_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v unfeigned_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o faith_n no_o more_o grace_n thou_o do_v as_o that_o poor_a man_n mark_v 9.24_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o infidelity_n and_o water_v
to_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o he_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n to_o thou_o when_o the_o evil_a day_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o will_v hide_v thou_o in_o his_o pavilion_n as_o david_n speak_v ps._n 27.5_o when_o a_o thousand_o shall_v fall_v at_o thy_o side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ps_n 91.7_o he_o can_v so_o hide_v thou_o that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v not_o touch_v thou_o thus_o he_o do_v hide_v diverse_a when_o he_o send_v his_o destroy_a angel_n to_o smite_v the_o city_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o thus_o he_o can_v hide_v thou_o when_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o destroy_a angel_n to_o smite_v our_o land_n with_o the_o bloody_a sword_n if_o it_o please_v he_o nay_o thus_o he_o will_v hide_v thou_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o good_a for_o thou_o he_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n unto_o thou_o pro._n 2.7_o he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o shield_n he_o will_v certain_o be_v a_o sun_n unto_o thou_o he_o will_v be_v a_o comforter_n to_o thou_o in_o that_o day_n unto_o the_o upright_a there_o arise_v light_n in_o the_o darkness_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 112.4_o as_o when_o there_o be_v palpable_a darkness_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v light_a in_o their_o dwelling_n exod._n 10.23_o so_o in_o time_n of_o great_a misery_n and_o perplexity_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o land_n certain_o god_n will_v be_v a_o sun_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o to_o the_o upright_a there_o shall_v arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n they_o shall_v find_v comfort_n in_o god_n even_o in_o that_o day_n yea_o more_o than_o then_o ever_o before_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v how_o god_n will_v do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n in_o outward_a thing_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o will_v be_v better_o to_o they_o then_o so_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o they_o also_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n three_o special_a blessing_n of_o this_o kind_n he_o have_v promise_v they_o first_o such_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o nor_o loose_v his_o favour_n and_o grace_n o_o continue_v thy_o love_a kindness_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 36.10_o and_o a_o prophetical_a prayer_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o promise_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o unto_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o psal._n 112.6_o sure_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o thou_o be_v oft_o much_o disquiet_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o fear_v that_o thou_o may_v fall_v that_o thou_o shall_v fall_v before_o thou_o die_v labour_v to_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o god_n will_v continue_v his_o love_a kindness_n unto_o thou_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o to_o the_o end_n sure_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v though_o the_o seed_n be_v lose_v upon_o all_o the_o other_o three_o sort_n of_o hearer_n though_o they_o all_o fall_v away_o and_o lose_v those_o beginning_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v yet_o he_o that_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_n 8.15_o he_o keep_v it_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o â—ound_v thou_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o great_a forwardness_n and_o zeal_n may_v become_v a_o papist_n before_o thou_o die_v and_o a_o persecuter_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o thou_o now_o profess_v and_o thou_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o reform_v and_o sanctify_v in_o thy_o life_n may_v prove_v a_o most_o profane_a and_o debaush_v man_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o those_o israelite_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o most_o zealous_a profession_n as_o you_o may_v read_v deut._n 5.27_o speak_v thou_o unto_o we_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o yet_o afterward_o become_v some_o of_o they_o gross_a idolater_n some_o of_o they_o beastly_a adulterer_n the_o prophet_n i_o say_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o psal._n 78.37_o why_o they_o be_v not_o more_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n for_o their_o heart_n say_v he_o be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o and_o verse_n 8._o they_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o and_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n even_o then_o when_o they_o make_v the_o best_a show_n their_o heart_n be_v never_o right_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v preserve_v from_o any_o sin_n how_o foul_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o how_o much_o soever_o thy_o heart_n seem_v now_o to_o abhor_v it_o pay_v thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o fall_v fearful_o one_o way_n or_o other_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o 2_o chron._n 12.14_o he_o do_v evil_a because_o he_o prepare_v not_o his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o rehoboams_n lewdness_n he_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o make_v excellent_a show_n of_o goodness_n for_o three_o year_n 2_o chron._n 11.17_o but_o he_o fall_v fearful_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o heart_n be_v never_o right_n the_o apple_n that_o be_v rot_v at_o the_o core_n though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o beautiful_a will_v quick_o putrify_v and_o so_o will_v every_o professor_n that_o be_v unsound_a at_o the_o heart_n but_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o fear_v not_o certain_o thou_o shall_v hold_v out_o and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n second_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n shall_v have_v strength_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o endure_v any_o trial_n he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n hanani_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o when_o thou_o think_v of_o the_o fiery_a trial_n that_o all_o god_n people_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o tremble_v much_o and_o fear_v that_o so_o weak_a a_o wretch_n as_o thou_o be_v shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o but_o look_v thou_o to_o thy_o heart_n that_o that_o be_v upright_a and_o sound_a and_o certain_o though_o thou_o be_v so_o weak_a god_n will_v show_v himself_o strong_a in_o thou_o when_o that_o trial_n shall_v come_v what_o a_o measure_n of_o strength_n and_o courage_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n that_o a_o number_n of_o weak_a and_o simple_a woman_n and_o child_n do_v show_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o fiery_a trial_n more_o a_o great_a deal_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v then_o will_v be_v find_v now_o if_o the_o like_a trial_n shall_v come_v we_o have_v much_o more_o knowledge_n now_o then_o they_o have_v but_o they_o have_v better_a heart_n than_o we_o have_v fear_v not_o thy_o own_o weakness_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o that_o can_v make_v thou_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o trial_n in_o his_o own_o might_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v strong_a say_v anna_n in_o her_o song_n 1_o sam._n 2.9_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v strong_a at_o such_o a_o time_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 6.10_o so_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o weakness_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v of_o we_o but_o a_o furtherance_n unto_o it_o rather_o his_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o use_v to_o show_v itself_o most_o in_o they_o that_o have_v most_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n out_o of_o weakness_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n hebrew_n 11.34_o they_o be_v make_v strong_a three_o and_o last_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o comfortable_a issue_n and_o a_o joyful_a deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o their_o tentation_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n say_v david_n ps_n 3â—_n 37_o and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n thou_o be_v oft_o subject_a to_o grievous_a tentation_n and_o spiritual_a desertion_n that_o make_v thy_o life_n wearisome_a and_o burdensome_a unto_o thou_o thy_o well-beloved_n be_v go_v thou_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n thou_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v with_o zion_n esa_n 49.14_o
the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o strong_a and_o fearful_a tentation_n unto_o desperation_n well_o for_o all_o this_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o nay_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v upright_o certain_o they_o shall_v end_v in_o joy_n mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v our_o great_a sin_n that_o we_o observe_v no_o better_o the_o manifold_a example_n and_o experiment_n god_n give_v we_o of_o this_o for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o desertion_n and_o discomfort_n shall_v thy_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o end_n according_a to_o the_o comparison_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o this_o case_n ps._n 7.11_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o 126.5_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n proportionable_a to_o the_o seedâ—esse_n of_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v the_o harvest_n and_o crop_n of_o their_o joy_n be_v now_o then_o to_o conclude_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o these_o motive_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o promise_n make_v applic._n so_o many_o excellent_a privilege_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n let_v we_o not_o any_o long_o content_v ourselves_o with_o show_n of_o goodness_n with_o profess_v and_o think_v we_o be_v christian_n we_o fear_v god_n we_o serve_v he_o but_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o bewail_v and_o strive_v against_o our_o hypocrisy_n and_o our_o halt_n with_o god_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a describe_v to_o we_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o much_o delight_v in_o and_o for_o our_o help_n herein_o i_o will_v show_v you_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n direct_v we_o to_o use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o and_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o they_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v first_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n till_o his_o heart_n have_v first_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o sin_n behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2.4_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v list_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o it_o must_v be_v humble_v before_o it_o can_v be_v upright_o as_o when_o a_o bell_n be_v crack_v it_o can_v never_o be_v mend_v till_o it_o have_v be_v first_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o melt_v and_o cast_v a_o new_a so_o before_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o crack_n and_o unsoundnesse_n can_v be_v make_v sound_n and_o whole_a it_o must_v first_o be_v break_v david_n can_v not_o rid_v himself_o of_o that_o guile_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n till_o he_o take_v this_o course_n till_o with_o a_o humble_a soul_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v against_o himself_o his_o wickedness_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v plain_a psal._n 32_o 2-5_a second_o 2_o he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n must_v labour_v for_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o assurance_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n let_v we_o draw_v near_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.22_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o say_v for_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o purify_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_v 15.9_o as_o from_o all_o other_o corruption_n so_o from_o that_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o by_o nature_n when_o david_n have_v profess_v psal._n 16._o â—_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n he_o name_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o and_o preserve_v in_o this_o integrity_n verse_n 3_o for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n when_o we_o once_o know_v that_o the_o service_n we_o do_v be_v unto_o our_o father_n that_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v we_o this_o will_v make_v we_o serve_v he_o hearty_o and_o unseigned_o three_o 3_o he_o that_o will_v have_v and_o keep_v a_o upright_a heart_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n keep_v thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n say_v david_n psal._n 19.13_o let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n purity_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v have_v or_o preserve_v without_o a_o good_a conscience_n 4_o four_o he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n must_v think_v oft_o of_o this_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n that_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o go_v about_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o prescribe_v unto_o abraham_n gen._n 17.1_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o breed_v and_o preserve_v uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o he_o walk_v before_o i_o say_v he_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o by_o this_o mean_v paul_n keep_v his_o heart_n upright_o in_o his_o ministry_n and_o so_o may_v we_o do_v now_o from_o seek_v his_o own_o praise_n or_o advantage_n or_o the_o humour_v of_o man_n as_o of_o sincerity_n say_v he_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o speak_v we_o in_o christ._n by_o this_o mean_v noah_n keep_v himself_o upright_o in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n and_o so_o may_v we_o do_v now_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o time_n be_v noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 6_o 9_o and_o upright_o in_o his_o generation_n noah_n walk_v with_o god_n he_o look_v not_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n but_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o he_o and_o walk_v as_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n and_o that_o keep_v he_o upright_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n keep_v themselves_o upright_o in_o time_n of_o extreme_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n and_o so_o may_v we_o do_v when_o the_o like_a time_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o say_v they_o psal_n 44.17_o 18._o even_o all_o that_o they_o have_v mention_v in_o eight_o verse_n before_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o why_o what_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v they_o from_o halt_v with_o god_n in_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o be_v that_o they_o tell_v we_o verse_n 21._o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o thaâ—_n they_o can_v not_o hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n they_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o eye_n shall_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o say_v they_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n certain_o a_o secret_a atheism_n that_o lodge_v in_o our_o breast_n whereby_o either_o we_o believe_v not_o or_o remember_v not_o that_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o we_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n as_o of_o all_o other_o foul_a sin_n according_a to_o that_o ezek._n 9.9_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o the_o city_n full_a of_o perverseness_n for_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o so_o be_v it_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n 5_o five_o and_o last_o he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n must_v diligent_o observe_v the_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n how_o apt_a it_o be_v to_o halt_v and_o dissemble_v with_o god_n in_o every_o service_n he_o do_v unto_o he_o and_o out_o of_o a_o humble_a soul_n for_o it_o complain_v much_o to_o god_n of_o it_o and_o beg_v help_n of_o he_o against_o it_o by_o this_o mean_v david_n here_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o upright_a heart_n he_o complain_v to_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n which_o god_n so_o much_o delight_v in_o for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o here_o for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n help_v against_o this_o falsehood_n of_o his_o heart_n verse_n 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o â—leane_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o so_o do_v he_o likewise_o psal._n 119.80_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n give_v i_o a_o sound_a heart_n and_o certain_o one_o chief_a cause_n why_o hypocrisy_n so_o much_o prevail_v that_o increase_v
wind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 4.14_o certain_o be_v never_o teach_v of_o god_n have_v never_o any_o save_a knowledge_n in_o they_o second_o save_v knowledge_n have_v no_o fullness_n nor_o satiety_n in_o it_o but_o the_o more_o any_o man_n have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o he_o still_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o wise_a man_n will_v hear_v say_v solomon_n pro._n 1.5_o and_o will_v increase_v learning_n and_o 15.14_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n seek_v knowledge_n and_o 18.15_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prudent_a get_v knowledge_n and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o wise_a seek_v knowledge_n david_n may_v be_v a_o notable_a example_n for_o this_o who_o though_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o this_o knowledge_n as_o he_o excel_v all_o his_o teacher_n yet_o seek_v still_o to_o god_n for_o more_o knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o ignorant_a man_n in_o the_o world_n psalm_n 119.27_o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n verse_n 73._o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n verse_n 125._o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n verse_n 144._o the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o testimony_n be_v everlasting_a give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v they_o then_o that_o think_v they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o and_o feel_v no_o need_n they_o have_v to_o learn_v any_o more_o that_o wonder_n at_o and_o deride_v the_o folly_n of_o they_o that_o think_v they_o can_v never_o hear_v enough_o or_o read_v enough_o certain_o be_v never_o teach_v of_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o save_a knowledge_n in_o they_o wo_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 6.25_o for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n lecture_n xcviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o septemb_n 16._o 1628._o the_o three_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o save_a knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o those_o be_v four_o principal_o first_o whereas_o carnal_a knowledge_n even_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o a_o man_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n in_o hear_v or_o read_v or_o study_v even_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n attain_v unto_o will_v puff_n up_o a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o proud_a and_o apt_a to_o censure_v and_o despise_v other_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 8.1_o yea_o paul_n himself_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n he_o have_v receive_v above_o other_o man_n as_o himself_o say_v 2_o corinthian_n 12.7_o save_v knowledge_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n for_o it_o humble_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o think_v more_o lowly_a of_o himself_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o see_v this_o be_v james_n 3.13_o who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o say_v he_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n hit_v work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v if_o he_o have_v true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n indeed_o let_v he_o show_v it_o by_o his_o meekness_n and_o humility_n in_o his_o whole_a conversation_n the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n say_v david_n psal._n 25.9_o and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n will_v be_v meek_a and_o humble_a man_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o the_o more_o this_o light_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n the_o more_o ignorance_n and_o corruption_n shall_v he_o see_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v evil_a and_o reprovable_a say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 5.13_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_a this_o experience_n show_v we_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n and_o such_o as_o have_v most_o save_a knowledge_n in_o they_o none_o complain_v so_o much_o of_o their_o ignorance_n none_o so_o much_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n as_o they_o be_v nay_o themselves_o before_o their_o conversion_n when_o they_o have_v far_o less_o knowledge_n and_o less_o goodness_n than_o now_o they_o have_v never_o think_v so_o base_o of_o themselves_o as_o now_o they_o do_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sure_o god_n have_v now_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o be_v shut_v before_o this_o light_n of_o grace_n have_v discover_v that_o ignorance_n and_o corruption_n of_o heart_n unto_o they_o that_o before_o they_o never_o discern_v nor_o thought_n have_v be_v in_o they_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o this_o note_n try_v his_o own_o knowledge_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o god_n applic._n such_o as_o will_v do_v we_o good_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n or_o of_o nature_n only_o 1._o see_v thou_o no_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o humble_v in_o thyself_o no_o ignorance_n and_o blockishness_n no_o sluttish_a and_o foul_a corner_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n that_o thou_o never_o discern_v before_o nay_o be_v thou_o not_o indeed_o humble_v oft_o for_o these_o thing_n certain_o this_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n never_o yet_o shine_v in_o thy_o heart_n the_o first_o work_n of_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v be_v the_o discover_v of_o ignorance_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o humble_v of_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o 2._o be_v thou_o well_o persuade_v of_o thy_o own_o knowledge_n and_o proud_a of_o it_o do_v it_o puff_n thou_o up_o and_o make_v thou_o censorious_a and_o apt_a to_o despise_v other_o that_o thou_o think_v have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n that_o thou_o have_v like_o the_o supercilious_a pharisee_n john_n 7.49_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v a_o fault_n that_o many_o of_o our_o young_a professor_n do_v much_o dishonour_v the_o gospel_n by_o certain_o thou_o may_v have_v knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o thou_o be_v never_o yet_o teach_v of_o god_n save_v and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n thou_o have_v not_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.2_o if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v conceit_v and_o proud_a of_o his_o knowledge_n if_o it_o make_v he_o swell_v and_o puff_n he_o up_o as_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 1_o he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o second_o effect_n of_o save_a knowledge_n be_v this_o it_o swim_v not_o nor_o float_v aloft_o in_o the_o brain_n only_o of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o it_o soak_v and_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o heart_n it_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v they_o only_o who_o he_o do_v affect_v and_o love_n and_o care_n for_o as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o people_n amos_n 3.2_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n who_o he_o love_v not_o nor_o affect_v he_o say_v mat._n 7.23_o that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o so_o man_n be_v say_v to_o know_v nothing_o in_o religion_n unless_o his_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o that_o which_o he_o know_v thus_o speak_v joshuah_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n people_n josh._n 23.14_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n not_o speculative_o only_o but_o feel_o comfortable_o and_o experimental_o so_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o people_n knowledge_n esa._n 5â—_n 7_o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o people_n that_o know_v righteousness_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o man_n know_v righteousness_n and_o religion_n indeed_o and_o with_o a_o save_a knowledge_n unless_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o he_o know_v in_o religion_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o brain_n and_o understanding_n o_o taste_n and_o see_v say_v david_n psalm_n 34.8_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o can_v never_o see_v nor_o discern_v and_o understand_v it_o well_o unless_o you_o taste_v and_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 2.14_o that_o by_o his_o ministry_n god_n make_v manifest_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o every_o place_n that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o faithful_a get_v by_o his_o ministry_n and_o whereby_o they_o be_v convert_v have_v savour_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o
it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o beget_v we_o by_o it_o this_o make_v that_o convert_n mention_v 1_o corinthian_n 14.24_o 25._o when_o he_o have_v feel_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o minister_n the_o search_a and_o pierce_a power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o profess_v god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v certain_o god_n be_v in_o your_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v you_o speak_v nor_o in_o your_o manner_n of_o utter_v and_o deliver_v of_o they_o that_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o mighty_o wrought_v upon_o but_o in_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o you_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 13.3_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v in_o he_o who_o to_o them-word_n be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v when_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o but_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o i_o that_o be_v so_o mighty_a in_o your_o heart_n to_o convert_v they_o but_o then_o from_o hence_o there_o arise_v a_o second_o question_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o in_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o dead_a instrument_n or_o tool_n that_o god_n work_v by_o be_v it_o but_o as_o a_o trunk_n through_o which_o christ_n speak_v be_v there_o no_o more_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o so_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n must_v have_v two_o part_n for_o 1._o i_o must_v show_v you_o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n the_o word_n have_v in_o itself_o 2._o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n it_o have_v not_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o for_o first_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n most_o strong_a and_o effectual_a argument_n to_o move_v and_o persuade_v man_n both_o unto_o repentance_n and_o unto_o faith_n it_o set_v before_o man_n life_n and_o death_n blâ—ssing_v and_o curse_v as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 30.19_o and_o agrippa_n be_v almost_o perswadad_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n by_o hear_v of_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v concern_v christ_n act_v 26.28_o second_o some_o doctrine_n that_o god_n minister_n teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v more_o effectual_a to_o persuade_v and_o move_v and_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n than_o other_o some_o be_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n give_v special_a charge_n both_o to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n also_o for_o teach_v and_o press_v some_o doctrine_n above_o other_o these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v say_v he_o 1_o tim._n 4.11_o and_o tit._n 2.15_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n three_o and_o last_o there_o be_v much_o force_n this_o way_n even_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v and_o deliver_v of_o the_o word_n some_o of_o god_n servant_n be_v man_n of_o so_o excellent_a gift_n such_o as_o apollo_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v act_v 18.24_o 25._o so_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n that_o no_o man_n almost_o can_v hear_v they_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o understand_v they_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o that_o they_o teach_v but_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o second_o question_n be_v 2._o that_o the_o power_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o man_n lie_v neither_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o teacher_n gift_n no_o not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o that_o work_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o corinthian_n father_n he_o have_v beget_v they_o to_o christ_n they_o be_v his_o work_n interprete_v himself_o in_o other_o place_n he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o his_o ministry_n though_o both_o his_o doctrine_n doubtless_o and_o his_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o his_o ministerial_a gift_n be_v most_o excellent_a yet_o he_o ascribe_v all_o i_o say_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o my_o preach_n be_v say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o it_o all_o the_o power_n that_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o he_o say_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o power_n that_o be_v in_o his_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n ministry_n be_v whole_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o they_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v he_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o mighty_a power_n that_o be_v in_o our_o ministry_n to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n and_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o yea_o he_o profess_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o life_n ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o work_n of_o convert_v man_n to_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n i_o will_v not_o dare_v say_v he_o rom._n 15.18_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o gentile_n that_o hear_v i_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o obedience_n and_o reformation_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v say_v or_o think_v it_o be_v my_o do_v i_o dare_v not_o for_o a_o world_n say_v so_o no_o no_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o alone_a that_o do_v work_v it_o by_o i_o as_o by_o his_o poor_a instrument_n nay_o when_o he_o have_v say_v 1_o cor._n 3.6_o that_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o master_n workman_n have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n as_o a_o evangelist_n and_o under_o workman_n have_v water_v the_o plant_n that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o add_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n all_o the_o success_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o but_o he_o add_v further_a verse_n 7._o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o excellent_a as_o the_o gift_n of_o these_o man_n be_v they_o do_v nothing_o in_o this_o work_n the_o whole_a glory_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v â—_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o see_v the_o first_o point_n i_o propound_v confirm_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n only_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n become_v effectual_a unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o man_n and_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o make_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n effectual_a in_o they_o that_o enjoy_v they_o be_v no_o common_a work_n this_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a grace_n be_v not_o give_v of_o god_n to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n unto_o his_o conversion_n for_o first_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o some_o john_n 6.41_o 45._o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o christ_n ministry_n but_o murmur_v against_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n because_o his_o father_n do_v not_o draw_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o john_n 12.38_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fufil_v which_o he_o spâ—ke_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 1._o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o no_o not_o in_o christ_n ministry_n the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o work_v with_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n 2._o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n 3._o that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v be_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o themselves_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o grace_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v second_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n intent_n and_o
at_o in_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o work_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n say_v the_o prophet_n mic._n 7.18_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.5_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o even_o in_o his_o deny_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o many_o people_n he_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o this_o even_o to_o glorify_v his_o mercy_n the_o more_o towards_o his_o own_o people_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o thess._n 1.10_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o faithful_a in_o elect_v they_o to_o life_n in_o redeem_v they_o in_o call_v they_o effectual_o in_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o shall_v be_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o by_o man_n and_o angel_n at_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o many_o god_n have_v deny_v this_o mercy_n unto_o yea_o to_o how_o many_o that_o be_v in_o many_o respect_n far_o better_o than_o themselves_o then_o will_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o admirable_a in_o their_o eye_n if_o this_o mercy_n have_v be_v universal_a to_o all_o man_n god_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o glorify_v in_o it_o in_o this_o world_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v give_v this_o grace_n or_o mean_n alike_o to_o all_o man_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o special_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n have_v not_o be_v so_o manifest_v as_o in_o this_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v roman_n 9.22_o 23._o of_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n and_o of_o the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o and_o have_v respect_n unto_o in_o it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n even_o thereby_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n the_o reprobate_n be_v fit_v to_o destruction_n effectual_a grace_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o his_o elect_a to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v both_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o the_o better_a by_o this_o comparison_n and_o glorify_v the_o more_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o joy_n our_o saviour_n express_v luke_n 10.21_o in_o that_o hour_n say_v the_o evangelist_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n do_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a no_o very_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o babe_n this_o make_v he_o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o babe_n so_o much_o the_o more_o when_o he_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n that_o mercy_n be_v deny_v unto_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a but_o a_o rare_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o lecture_n cv_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o december_n 9_o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o they_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o for_o instruction_n to_o establish_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v we_o against_o those_o error_n which_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n conversion_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o give_v too_o much_o unto_o man_n himself_o second_o for_o exhortation_n to_o work_v upon_o our_o affection_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o sundry_a duty_n for_o the_o first_o 1_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v notable_o to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n yea_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o other_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n by_o and_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n whatsoever_o how_o fair_a a_o show_n soever_o of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n they_o do_v bear_v or_o whatsoever_o the_o person_n be_v that_o do_v hold_v and_o profess_v they_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o do_v derogate_a never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o give_v the_o whole_a honour_n and_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n unto_o he_o alone_o but_o give_v some_o cause_n of_o boast_v and_o glory_v unto_o man_n himself_o certain_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o that_o wisdom_n that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o descend_v from_o above_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v james_n 3.15_o see_v this_o distinct_o prove_v unto_o you_o in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o unto_o man_n 2._o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n himself_o that_o may_v move_v god_n to_o it_o 3._o the_o ascribe_v of_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o to_o his_o free_a grace_n be_v the_o chief_a rule_n whereby_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v of_o for_o the_o first_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o servant_n to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n alone_o special_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o song_n of_o that_o heavenly_a host_n the_o bless_a angel_n that_o come_v to_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n luke_n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o man_n that_o through_o christ_n their_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v make_v god_n good_a will_n and_o free_a favour_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v for_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v whole_o due_a unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a this_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n revel_v 4.9_o 11._o when_o those_o four_o beast_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o they_o have_v crown_n and_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n to_o reign_v euâ—n_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v their_o own_o corruption_n and_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o world_n as_o themselves_o say_v rev._n 5.10_o yet_o they_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n they_o disclaim_v all_o honour_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o themselves_o they_o ascribe_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o they_o unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n you_o see_v be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n alone_o second_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o have_v also_o ever_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o people_n thus_o the_o bless_a apostle_n though_o he_o have_v doubtless_o as_o great_a help_n from_o nature_n as_o ever_o man_n have_v if_o any_o other_o man_n think_v say_v he_o phil._n 4._o â—_o that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o more_o yet_o profess_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o so_o the_o
prophet_n tell_v we_o zach._n 4.7_o that_n when_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n and_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v build_v by_o zerubbabel_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a acclamation_n of_o all_o god_n people_n they_o shall_v shout_v and_o cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v praise_v god_n and_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n the_o proceed_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o god_n house_n this_o whole_a spiritual_a building_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o nothing_o else_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.5_o and_o not_o content_v himself_o to_o have_v say_v so_o once_o he_o say_v it_o again_o and_o say_v it_o most_o emphatical_o verse_n 8_o 9_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gâ—â—t_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v mark_v three_o point_n in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o earnest_o press_v upon_o god_n people_n 1._o he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n but_o he_o add_v not_o by_o work_n what_o need_v this_o superfluity_n of_o speech_n may_v some_o say_v o_o he_o know_v there_o be_v then_o and_o ever_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n erroneous_a spirit_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v much_o to_o grace_v in_o this_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o wouâ—d_v give_v somewhat_o also_o unto_o work_n somewhat_o unto_o that_o man_n himself_o be_v help_v a_o little_a by_o god_n grace_n be_v able_a to_o do_v now_o therefore_o he_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o quite_o exclude_v the_o other_o if_o by_o grace_n then_o not_o by_o work_n say_v he_o rom._n 11.6_o otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v ascribe_v never_o so_o little_a to_o work_n to_o that_o that_o a_o man_n himself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o any_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o you_o renounce_v god_n grace_n utter_o whatsoever_o glorious_a word_n you_o give_v of_o god_n grace_n you_o do_v indeed_o and_o effect_v deny_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n 2._o observe_v that_o he_o add_v not_o of_o ourselves_o ourselves_o have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o this_o work_n as_o of_o ourselves_o all_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n grace_n 3._o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o our_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o why_o he_o so_o ordain_v that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o this_o work_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o grace_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v the_o same_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o that_o marvellous_a liberty_n god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n in_o give_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o grace_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o unworthy_a and_o unlikely_a and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o that_o be_v more_o worthy_a more_o likely_a man_n 1_o cor._n 1.29_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o verse_n 31._o this_o be_v give_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n all_o in_o all_o that_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n can_v abide_v that_o any_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o any_o matter_n of_o boast_v or_o glory_v shall_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n his_o main_a drift_n in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n be_v to_o abase_v man_n to_o pull_v down_o his_o pride_n to_o make_v he_o even_o to_o despair_v in_o himself_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o advance_v and_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.3_o that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n that_o make_v christ_n the_o only_a ground_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n all_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o themselves_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v three_o and_o last_o this_o be_v the_o best_a rule_n and_o note_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n by_o this_o be_v give_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o a_o sure_a note_n and_o rule_v to_o try_v all_o teacher_n and_o doctrine_n by_o john_n 7.18_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n humane_a doctrine_n do_v all_o tend_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n to_z the_o advancing_z of_o he_o but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o teacher_n that_o in_o his_o doctrine_n give_v no_o glory_n to_o man_n at_o all_o but_o all_o unto_o god_n alone_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a teacher_n that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n to_o be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o to_o be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n by_o this_o argument_n rom._n â—_o 27_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v say_v he_o by_o what_o law_n or_o doctrine_n by_o work_n no_o but_o by_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o doctrine_n that_o do_v excluâ—e_a and_o shut_v out_o all_o matter_n of_o boast_v of_o rejoice_v or_o comfort_n in_o himself_o but_o only_a in_o the_o lord_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n that_o that_o leave_v unto_o man_n any_o matter_n of_o boast_v at_o all_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o earthly_a and_o false_a doctrine_n let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o unto_o such_o erroneous_a and_o false_a teacher_n as_o trouble_v and_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n 2._o unto_o ourselves_o for_o the_o first_o 1_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o false_a teacher_n that_o do_v most_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o pelagian_n both_o these_o do_v in_o their_o doctrine_n derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o give_v unto_o man_n some_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n they_o leave_v unto_o man_n some_o matter_n of_o boast_v and_o glory_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n this_o will_n easy_o be_v believe_v their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o merit_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n their_o doctrine_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n prove_v they_o so_o palpable_o to_o be_v adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thaâ—_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v any_o more_o time_n in_o confute_v of_o they_o but_o pelagius_n and_o his_o follower_n of_o old_a do_v in_o word_n some_o time_n seem_v to_o ascribe_v much_o to_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o most_o dangerous_a seducer_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rome_n 16.18_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n to_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a if_o they_o that_o hold_v damnable_a opinion_n shall_v not_o make_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n few_o will_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o they_o shall_v speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n say_v he_o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o but_o mark_v how_o they_o express_v themselves_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o for_o all_o their_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n they_o be_v indeed_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o that_o do_v great_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o do_v give_v much_o matter_n of_o boast_v and_o glory_v unto_o man_n himself_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v this_o from_o their_o other_o doctrine_n touch_v our_o election_n our_o redemption_n our_o justification_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n the_o main_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n be_v build_v all_o which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o poison_v and_o in_o all_o which_o they_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o give_v too_o
also_o to_o every_o faithful_a man_n that_o worthy_a that_o noble_a and_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o spartam_fw-la quam_fw-la nactus_fw-la es_fw-la hanc_fw-la orna_fw-la grace_n that_o holy_a religion_n that_o thou_o profess_v hold_v it_o out_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a thought_n of_o and_o have_v the_o more_o honour_n even_o for_o thy_o sake_n for_o though_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n and_o religion_n or_o to_o make_v it_o great_a in_o itself_o yet_o with_o man_n certain_o they_o may_v by_o their_o holy_a profession_n and_o good_a example_n make_v it_o much_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a then_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v paul_n be_v confident_a phil._n 1.20_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o he_o live_v or_o die_v and_o of_o the_o poor_a servant_n he_o say_v tit._n 2.10_o that_o by_o his_o holy_a life_n he_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o more_o beautiful_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o certain_a brethren_n that_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n he_o call_v they_o 2_o cor._n 8.23_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n these_o so_o hold_v out_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o their_o whole_a profession_n and_o conversation_n that_o they_o be_v even_o a_o glory_n to_o christ_n they_o make_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n more_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o church_n than_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v be_v this_o be_v such_o a_o dignity_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v not_o forgo_v for_o all_o the_o world_n the_o credit_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v profess_v be_v dear_a to_o he_o then_o his_o life_n it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9.15_o then_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o glory_v void_a and_o what_o be_v his_o glory_v sure_o that_o he_o have_v so_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o whole_a conversation_n that_o the_o gospel_n receive_v no_o blemish_n but_o honour_n by_o he_o see_v how_o earnest_o david_n pray_v against_o this_o psal._n 69.6_o let_v not_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v ashamed_a for_o my_o sake_n &_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o let_v not_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v confound_v for_o my_o sake_n o_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o keep_v i_o from_o do_v that_o that_o may_v cause_v thy_o people_n to_o hold_v down_o their_o head_n for_o shame_n because_o of_o the_o discredit_n i_o have_v bring_v upon_o religion_n now_o this_o comfort_n this_o glory_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v utter_o loose_v if_o he_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n such_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o gospel_n they_o cast_v dirt_n and_o dung_n upon_o god_n holy_a name_n and_o religion_n and_o make_v it_o contemptible_a and_o loathsome_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o more_o note_v any_o man_n have_v be_v of_o for_o piety_n the_o more_o will_v his_o sin_n make_v man_n to_o loath_a religion_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o do_v by_o their_o sin_n profane_v his_o holy_a name_n amos_n 2.7_o and_o pollxte_v his_o holy_a name_n ezek._n 39.7_o you_o see_v then_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o applic._n than_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n o_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o all_o heart_n to_o take_v these_o thing_n home_o unto_o ourselves_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o certain_o many_o of_o we_o of_o who_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v so_o live_v as_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o either_o they_o believe_v not_o or_o at_o least_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v and_o think_v serious_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o i_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o must_v from_o this_o doctrine_n direct_v unto_o all_o you_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v thou_o that_o be_v god_n child_n above_o all_o other_o man_n most_o humble_v in_o thyself_o for_o those_o fall_n that_o thou_o have_v take_v since_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n every_o man_n humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n proportionable_a unto_o the_o quality_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o sin_n david_n water_v his_o couch_n and_o make_v his_o bed_n to_o swim_v with_o his_o tear_n ps._n 6.6_o manasseh_n humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chron._n 33.12_o marry_o magdalen_n weep_v so_o abundant_o that_o she_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n luk._n 7.38_o now_o our_o sin_n who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v many_o way_n for_o degree_n and_o quality_n great_a and_o more_o odious_a to_o god_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n for_o first_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o have_v be_v presumptuous_a sin_n and_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o nor_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 12.47_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n second_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o the_o marvellous_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n after_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o feel_v and_o taste_v in_o ourselves_o how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o consequent_o have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o to_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 12.48_o three_o consider_v with_o what_o hazard_n thou_o have_v sin_v what_o mischief_n and_o loss_n thou_o either_o have_v run_v into_o by_o thy_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o do_v endanger_v thyself_o to_o run_v into_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o the_o provoke_v of_o thy_o father_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o and_o to_o plague_v thou_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o sharp_o how_o grievous_o 2._o the_o loss_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o father_n love_n and_o consequent_o of_o thy_o peace_n and_o joy_n thy_o boldness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n 3._o the_o loss_n of_o the_o feel_n and_o use_n and_o lively_a operation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n with_o this_o hazard_n with_o this_o danger_n thou_o have_v sin_v and_o consequent_o thy_o sin_n have_v argue_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 17.9_o four_o and_o last_o thy_o sin_n have_v dishonour_v god_n and_o cause_v such_o as_o have_v be_v privy_a to_o they_o to_o like_o the_o worse_a of_o his_o holy_a religion_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v this_o can_v be_v avoid_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o thy_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o say_v david_n psal._n 69.9_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o o_o this_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a meditation_n for_o we_o all_o applic._n that_o mean_v to_o be_v partaker_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o hear_v god_n minister_n bid_v we_o in_o god_n name_n take_v and_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o take_v and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v then_o other_o meditation_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o then_o shall_v we_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o faith_n and_o confidence_n &_o thankfullnes_n to_o receive_v that_o gift_n the_o lord_n offer_v we_o &_o feed_v upon_o that_o heavenly_a food_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n but_o for_o the_o prepare_n of_o ourselves_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n certain_o no_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o fit_a as_o sound_a humiliation_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o unworthines_n no_o meditation_n be_v so_o fit_a as_o a_o serious_a call_n to_o mind_n and_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n whereby_o we_o may_v aggravate_v they_o against_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sound_a humiliation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o true_a preparation_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n
answer_v answ._n that_o this_o may_v be_v indeed_o for_o a_o time_n the_o case_n of_o a_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o use_n they_o can_v discern_v in_o themselves_o for_o the_o present_a any_o goodness_n but_o even_o in_o this_o case_n observation_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o own_o way_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o they_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a and_o those_o evidence_n they_o have_v have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o in_o former_a time_n this_o course_n job_n take_v to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n sundry_a time_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v chap_n 23.11_o 12._o and_o in_o three_o whole_a chapter_n together_o 29.30_o 31._o and_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n likewise_o psal._n 77.6_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o long_a in_o the_o night_n i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n he_o do_v by_o commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o search_v it_o diligent_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o can_v sing_v in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n have_v give_v he_o such_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n as_o make_v he_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o comfort_v even_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o this_o course_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v to_o god_n people_n heb._n 10._o â—2_n as_o a_o singular_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o recover_v their_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n call_v to_o remembrance_n say_v he_o the_o former_a day_n in_o the_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n alas_o will_v you_o say_v what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o i_o to_o remember_v what_o goodness_n have_v be_v in_o i_o in_o time_n past_a object_n which_o i_o be_o now_o fall_v from_o and_o have_v lose_v i_o answer_v answ._n that_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v grace_v in_o thou_o in_o truth_n although_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o thou_o may_v loose_v for_o a_o time_n the_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v nip_v and_o interrupt_v for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o incorruptible_a seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n it_o be_v last_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o look_v what_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o dwell_v in_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o he_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o christ_n have_v pray_v the_o father_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o the_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n therefore_o that_o do_v ever_o in_o his_o life_n at_o any_o one_o time_n in_o any_o one_o action_n discern_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o though_o now_o he_o can_v discern_v none_o may_v from_o thence_o conclude_v infallible_o that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o still_o and_o consequent_o may_v receive_v great_a help_n from_o thence_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o assurance_n again_o o_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v continual_o in_o all_o our_o way_n commune_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n about_o this_o and_o search_v diligent_o to_o find_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o see_v this_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o such_o stead_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o spiritual_a desertion_n to_o recover_v our_o assurance_n again_o lecture_n cxxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o august_n 18._o 1629._o a_o three_o help_n that_o he_o must_v use_v that_o will_v get_v assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o will_v preserve_v it_o when_o he_o have_v it_o and_o recover_v it_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v careful_o to_o observe_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o experiment_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o love_v former_o this_o course_n god_n people_n have_v take_v in_o this_o case_n and_o find_v great_a success_n in_o it_o take_v the_o psalmist_n for_o a_o example_n of_o this_o psal._n 77._o who_o when_o he_o have_v so_o far_o lose_v his_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o he_o to_o remember_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o he_o as_o he_o complain_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a he_o have_v strong_a tentation_n to_o doubt_n he_o shall_v never_o recover_v god_n favour_n again_o now_o to_o raise_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o woeful_a estate_n he_o resolve_v thus_o with_o himself_o ver_fw-la 10._o but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v the_o year_n and_o time_n of_o my_o life_n wherein_o i_o have_v sweet_a experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n for_o so_o be_v this_o phrase_n interpret_v psal._n 17.7_o show_v thy_o marvellous_a kindness_n o_o thou_o that_o save_v with_o thy_o right_a hand_n they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o 80.17_o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n this_o course_n also_o david_n take_v at_o another_o time_n psal._n 143.5_o 6._o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o he_o and_o his_o heart_n within_o he_o be_v desolate_a than_o i_o remember_v say_v he_o the_o day_n of_o old_a i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n he_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o serious_o think_v upon_o the_o passage_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o other_o of_o his_o people_n but_o special_o towards_o himself_o in_o former_a time_n and_o seek_v to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n this_o way_n and_o see_v what_o success_n god_n servant_n have_v find_v in_o this_o case_n how_o they_o have_v ground_v their_o assurance_n upon_o this_o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o thou_o say_v david_n psal._n 61.2_o 3._o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o shelter_n for_o i_o and_o a_o strong_a tower_n from_o the_o enemy_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o help_n say_v he_o psal._n 63.7_o therefore_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o rejoice_v and_o 71.20_o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_a trouble_n shall_v quicken_v i_o and_o shall_v bring_v i_o up_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o whereupon_o ground_v he_o this_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o have_v express_v before_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n o_o lord_n god_n thou_o be_v my_o trust_n from_o my_o youth_n by_o thou_o have_v i_o be_v hold_v up_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n bowel_n my_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o of_o thou_o object_n but_o you_o will_v haply_o object_n and_o say_v can_v any_o man_n ground_n true_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n upon_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o in_o these_o temporal_a and_o common_a favour_n such_o experiment_n of_o god_n love_n as_o these_o be_v i_o can_v record_v a_o great_a many_o but_o alas_o these_o be_v poor_a ground_n for_o any_o man_n to_o build_v his_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n upon_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v say_v because_o god_n have_v former_o be_v good_a to_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v good_a to_o i_o again_o god_n repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v saul_n king_n 1_o sam._n 15.35_o god_n give_v such_o gift_n as_o these_o unto_o many_o and_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o again_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o repent_v the_o bestow_n of_o they_o nay_o 2_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o god_n love_n or_o hatred_n by_o such_o thing_n though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o plain_o eccl._n 9.1_o many_o castawaye_n and_o esau_n by_o name_n have_v have_v abundant_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o god_n hate_v he_o for_o all_o that_o mal._n 1.3_o but_o to_o this_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o answer_v answ._n first_o though_o these_o outward_a blessing_n be_v to_o reprobate_a man_n no_o argument_n of_o god_n special_a
as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v mar._n 6_o 5._o how_o can_v i_o ever_o hope_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o assurance_n of_o favour_n from_o god_n this_o way_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o thou_o may_v notwithstanding_o thy_o infidelity_n so_o long_o as_o the_o infidelity_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o reign_v not_o but_o thou_o discerne_v bewail_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o david_n have_v doubt_v and_o fear_v and_o infidelity_n in_o he_o when_o he_o cry_v psal._n 13.1_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o hope_v to_o recover_v assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n that_o way_n as_o appear_z by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o when_o i_o be_o afraid_a say_v he_o psal._n 56_o â—_o when_o i_o be_o disquiet_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o any_o kind_n i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o so_o psal._n 143.7_o 8._o he_o profess_v that_o when_o his_o spirit_n faâ—led_v when_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o his_o heart_n within_o he_o be_v desolate_a as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o verse_n 4._o and_o consequent_o when_o he_o have_v much_o infidelity_n in_o he_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n anâ—_n lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n luke_o 8.47_o trouble_v much_o with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o infidelity_n when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o do_v trust_v and_o look_v to_o receive_v mercy_n and_o help_v through_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n second_o though_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o never_o so_o unable_a through_o thy_o infidelity_n to_o cast_v thyself_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n yet_o if_o thou_o can_v bewail_v and_o be_v sound_o humble_v for_o thy_o infidelity_n god_n will_v make_v thou_o able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v grace_n even_o this_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4.6_o he_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o sink_v under_o and_o be_v overcome_v of_o thy_o infidelity_n and_o god_n people_n have_v never_o find_v he_o ready_a to_o show_v they_o mercy_n this_o way_n that_o when_o they_o have_v feel_v most_o weakness_n and_o infidelity_n in_o themselves_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o his_o strength_n as_o he_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o and_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o god_n sustain_v and_o deliver_v he_o and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n as_o he_o say_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o cause_v he_o to_o profess_v 2_o cor._n 12.10_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a he_o never_o feel_v god_n strength_n more_o in_o support_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o from_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o any_o tentation_n than_o when_o he_o find_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o readiness_n to_o sink_v most_o of_o all_o now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o many_o of_o god_n people_n do_v great_o offend_v in_o this_o point_n applic._n for_o they_o make_v that_o inherent_a grace_n which_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n while_o they_o discern_v that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o comfortable_a when_o they_o can_v they_o be_v utter_o out_o of_o hope_n two_o evil_n they_o commit_v in_o this_o one_o against_o themselves_o another_o against_o the_o lord_n first_o rest_v upon_o that_o grace_n they_o find_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o lean_a upon_o a_o bruise_a reed_n that_o may_v and_o will_v deceive_v they_o their_o own_o spirit_n may_v fail_v they_o and_o be_v overwhelm_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v david_n complain_v that_o it_o be_v with_o he_o psal._n 143.4_o 7._o though_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o they_o in_o truth_n do_v not_o utter_o fail_v yet_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o grace_n they_o have_v may_v quite_o fail_v they_o for_o a_o time_n this_o make_v david_n say_v as_o he_o do_v psal._n 73.26_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o make_v god_n himself_o thy_o rock_n and_o portion_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o thy_o hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v though_o thy_o own_o flesh_n and_o heart_n do_v second_o in_o do_v thus_o we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o that_o inherent_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o put_v that_o trust_n in_o it_o which_o we_o shall_v repose_v in_o the_o lord_n alone_o we_o commit_v idolatry_n we_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o our_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v num._n 15.39_o for_o no_o inherent_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v god_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v full_o trust_v in_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o any_o grace_n he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o let_v we_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n but_o let_v we_o not_o so_o rest_v upon_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n but_o learn_v to_o renounce_v ourselves_o and_o all_o confidence_n in_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o with_o humble_a soul_n cast_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n lecture_n cxxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o septem_fw-la 1._o 1629._o now_o the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 3_o be_v as_o i_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o of_o god_n people_n as_o though_o they_o fear_v god_n unfeigned_o and_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o their_o way_n to_o please_v he_o yet_o complain_v great_o of_o this_o that_o they_o can_v feel_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sprinkle_v upon_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v attain_v unto_o this_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o though_o 1_o i_o know_v well_o that_o in_o this_o profane_a and_o loose_a age_n few_o have_v need_n of_o this_o use_n of_o comfort_n because_o most_o man_n be_v confident_a enough_o of_o their_o salvation_n they_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o all_o with_o any_o doubt_n or_o fear_v his_o way_n and_o the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n matth._n 9.12_o doctrine_n of_o humiliation_n and_o terror_n be_v fit_a for_o most_o of_o our_o hearer_n than_o doctrine_n of_o comfort_n the_o fat_a and_o strong_a among_o god_n sheep_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o judgement_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v ezek._n 34.16_o yea_o 2_o i_o know_v well_o that_o some_o will_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o receive_v hurt_v than_o good_a by_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v now_o hear_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o he_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o disobedient_a and_o wicked_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o and_o 3._o though_o in_o handle_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o true_a assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v i_o have_v speak_v much_o already_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o person_n yet_o have_v i_o two_o reason_n why_o i_o dare_v not_o omit_v this_o use_n of_o comfort_n first_o because_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o have_v present_a need_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o such_o among_o you_o all_o i_o be_o bind_v in_o my_o ministry_n to_o have_v more_o respect_n unto_o they_o then_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o to_o such_o principal_o be_v we_o send_v to_o preach_v he_o have_v send_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n esa._n 61_o 1_o 2._o and_o that_o which_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n say_v it_o become_v we_o all_o that_o be_v under_o he_o tâ—_n say_v likewise_o he_o have_v send_v i_o say_v he_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o to_o comfort_v all_o that_o mourn_n in_o zion_n second_o because_o though_o there_o be_v many_o of_o you_o that_o have_v not_o present_a need_n
endure_v i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n say_v he_o isaiah_n 50.6_o and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n i_o hide_v not_o my_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v 3._o he_o endure_v all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.15_o tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o why_o do_v he_o bear_v these_o tempâ—rall_a curse_n and_o punishment_n certain_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o that_o nâ—ne_v of_o these_o thing_n may_v become_v curse_n and_o punishment_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o eternal_a but_o even_o from_o all_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n also_o that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n three_o who_o sin_n soever_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v he_o forgive_v they_o so_o full_o as_o he_o will_v never_o remember_v they_o any_o more_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 43.25_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n say_v he_o again_o jer._n 31.34_o and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o if_o he_o will_v never_o remember_v they_o then_o will_v he_o certain_o never_o punish_v they_o for_o they_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o remember_v man_n sin_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o punish_v they_o he_o will_v now_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n jere._n 1â—_n 10_o and_o visit_v their_o sin_n and_o again_o now_o will_n he_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n 8.13_o and_o visit_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v return_v into_o egypt_n four_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o and_o much_o more_o full_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o and_o make_v that_o the_o very_a pattern_n we_o shall_v work_v by_o so_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o he_o forgive_v we_o forgive_a one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.32_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o but_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o in_o forgive_a one_o another_o we_o shall_v remit_v not_o the_o fault_n only_o but_o the_o punishment_n also_o not_o in_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n nor_o rail_v for_o rail_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o clear_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v against_o this_o first_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n how_o full_a and_o absolute_a the_o pardon_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o any_o soul_n it_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v he_o full_o not_o only_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o two_o main_a objection_n there_o be_v which_o every_o man_n heart_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o this_o truth_n touch_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o pardon_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o every_o one_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o object_n first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o may_v you_o say_v how_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o god_n inflict_v so_o many_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n upon_o the_o faithful_a what_o be_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v subject_a unto_o but_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v say_v the_o prophet_n lam._n 3.39_o a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n of_o many_o of_o god_n people_n that_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n david_n express_o say_v psalm_n 99.8_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o do_v take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n though_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v doubtless_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o that_o unbelief_n they_o show_v at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n yet_o they_o die_v for_o it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o for_o that_o very_a sin_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o number_n 27.13.14_o and_o though_o god_n do_v pardon_n david_n foul_a sin_n upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o give_v he_o assurance_n of_o it_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n 2_o samuel_n 12.13_o yet_o do_v all_o those_o plague_n nevertheless_o light_a upon_o he_o which_o god_n threaten_v against_o he_o for_o those_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n his_o pardon_n it_o seem_v exempt_v he_o not_o from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o sin_n answ._n to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n punishment_n for_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v all_o fruit_n of_o sin_n sin_n first_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v oft_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v punishment_n levit._fw-la 26.41_o 43._o amos_n 3.2_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o punishment_n to_o all_o man_n two_o evident_a demonstration_n there_o be_v for_o this_o first_o god_n inflict_v no_o punishment_n upon_o any_o man_n but_o for_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v many_o great_a judgement_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o he_o have_v have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o intend_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o vindictive_a manner_n to_o correct_v they_o for_o any_o sin_n the_o disciple_n see_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.2.3_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o some_o sin_n that_o either_o himself_o or_o his_o parent_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o our_o saviour_n disallow_v their_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n and_o say_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v neither_o this_o man_n sin_n nor_o his_o parent_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n smite_v this_o man_n with_o blindness_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o so_o job_n friend_n judge_v his_o grievous_a affliction_n to_o have_v be_v punishment_n of_o some_o grievous_a sin_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o the_o lord_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o this_o rash_a censure_n job_n 42.7_o yea_o he_o tell_v satan_n job_n 2.3_o that_o he_o have_v move_v he_o to_o destroy_v he_o without_o cause_n why_o may_v you_o say_v have_v not_o job_n in_o he_o sin_n enough_o to_o deserve_v asmuch_o as_o he_o endure_v yes_o very_o for_o the_o wage_n and_o due_a desert_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 6.23_o and_o job_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n as_o himself_o confess_v job._n 7.20_o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n yea_o he_o impute_v all_o his_o affliction_n to_o his_o sin_n &_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o say_v he_o job_n 13.26_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n he_o think_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n have_v bring_v all_o this_o upon_o he_o therefore_o also_o he_o fâ—ll_v to_o a_o diligent_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n as_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n shall_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o he_o may_v find_v out_o the_o special_a sin_n that_o move_v god_n thus_o to_o afflict_v he_o yea_o he_o crave_v god_n help_n in_o this_o show_v i_o say_v he_o job_n 10.2_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o and_o 13.23_o how_o many_o be_v minâ—_n iniquity_n and_o sin_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v i_o have_v many_o way_n offend_v thou_o but_o show_v i_o the_o special_a sin_n that_o have_v thus_o provoke_v thou_o to_o afflict_v i_o why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o satan_n move_v he_o to_o afflict_v job_n without_o cause_n sure_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v thus_o to_o afflict_v he_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o punish_v his_o sin_n there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o it_o even_o that_o by_o this_o trial_n of_o he_o he_o may_v make_v he_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n of_o the_o manifold_a misery_n that_o they_o shall_v endure_v they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n say_v he_o
trial_n before_o his_o judgement-seat_n such_o as_o may_v fit_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o consequent_o such_o as_o whereby_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.3_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o he_o require_v as_o will_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o before_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v rom._n 8.4_o now_o by_o no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o christ_n alone_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o perfect_o fulfil_v none_o but_o his_o righteousness_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o trial_n at_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o full_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n roman_n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o none_o but_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o none_o but_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v matthew_n 17.5_o in_o he_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o be_v our_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o ephesian_n 2.14_o and_o none_o but_o he_o no_o righteousness_n can_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n or_o bring_v peace_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o only_o he_o three_o main_a objection_n be_v make_v against_o this_o most_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a truth_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o answer_v 1_o first_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o sense_n that_o a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v without_o we_o and_o none_o of_o our_o own_o but_o another_o man_n shall_v justify_v we_o and_o with_o what_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n can_v any_o man_n rely_v upon_o such_o a_o righteousness_n answ._n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o i_o which_o my_o surety_n have_v make_v for_o my_o debt_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o hebrew_n 7_o 22._o 2._o adam_n first_o sin_n be_v just_o impute_v by_o god_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o inherent_o nor_o actual_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 5.14_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n elect_n be_v impute_v unto_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o his_o own_o inherent_o and_o actual_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinth_n 5.21_o and_o to_o prefigure_v this_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o god_n people_n be_v impute_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n though_o they_o be_v not_o inherent_o his_o own_o as_o we_o read_v leviticus_n 16._o â—1_n 22._o aaron_n shall_v put_v all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o goat_n shall_v bear_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o surety_n though_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o inherent_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v we_o 2_o second_o it_o be_v object_v how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o account_v and_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a that_o be_v inherent_o and_o indeed_o impious_a and_o wicked_a man_n they_o that_o be_v like_o those_o paint_a sepulchre_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o mat._n 23.27_o cover_v outward_o with_o the_o white_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o void_a of_o all_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o themselves_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v no_o true_a believer_n be_v void_a of_o all_o inherent_a righteousness_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v he_o in_o god_n sight_n christ_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o impious_a body_n but_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v all_o such_o and_o make_v they_o inherent_o righteous_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o do_v justify_v and_o esteem_v righteous_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v 3_o three_o and_o last_o it_o be_v object_v but_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v exod_a 34.7_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a to_o pronounce_v and_o account_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a who_o do_v indeed_o still_o remain_v full_a of_o corruption_n answ._n i_o answer_v because_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o christ_n their_o surety_n and_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 53.6_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v this_o first_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o maintain_v it_o against_o these_o three_o foul_a error_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v against_o it_o now_o from_o this_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v these_o two_o point_n for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o do_v necessary_o follow_v first_o that_o every_o papist_n that_o hold_v and_o believe_v these_o error_n as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v for_o they_o be_v express_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o every_o papist_n faith_n especial_o if_o he_o hold_v they_o practical_o and_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o work_n be_v in_o a_o most_o lamentable_a and_o damnable_a estate_n because_o the_o apostle_n direct_o affirm_v gal._n 3.10_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n and_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o 5.4_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v hope_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n you_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o christ._n second_o that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o boast_v of_o themselves_o but_o of_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o revelat._n 2_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n because_o it_o hold_v not_o this_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ._n and_o other_o foundation_n of_o god_n church_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3.11_o 1._o they_o deny_v justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n yea_o they_o scorn_v it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o putative_a righteousness_n 2._o they_o hold_v justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o they_o make_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n all_o one_o and_o so_o indeed_o deny_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n altogether_o lecture_n cxxxi_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o octob._n 27._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o do_v proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o use_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o show_v you_o how_o it_o shall_v work_v upon_o our_o affection_n and_o there_o be_v two_o use_n of_o this_o sort_n principal_o the_o first_o be_v for_o comfort_n and_o the_o second_o be_v for_o exhortation_n for_o the_o first_o use_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o understand_v and_o receive_v and_o meditate_v serious_o of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o he_o that_o be_v once_o purge_v and_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o only_o perfect_o clean_a in_o god_n sight_n from_o all_o filth_n and_o spot_n of_o sin_n but_o white_a also_o than_o snow_n perfect_o just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v and_o think_v of_o this_o but_o if_o himself_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n he_o must_v needs_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o warm_v and_o revive_v and_o glad_a his_o heart_n and_o certain_o no_o man_n do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o take_v not_o comfort_n in_o this_o doctrine_n we_o find_v in_o luk._n 2.25_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v and_o be_v ever_o so_o account_v by_o god_n people_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n say_v luke_o 2.10_o he_o bring_v they_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v
belove_v so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v give_v your_o name_n unto_o christ_n look_v unto_o this_o count_v it_o a_o foul_a shame_n for_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n when_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o one_o that_o thou_o take_v to_o be_v far_o short_a of_o thou_o in_o religion_n shall_v just_o tax_v thou_o with_o dishonesty_n in_o any_o kind_n when_o abimelech_n have_v tell_v sarah_n of_o her_o fault_n in_o dissemble_v her_o husband_n thus_o be_v she_o reprove_v say_v moses_n genesis_n 20.16_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o be_v a_o shameful_a reproof_n indeed_o for_o a_o woman_n of_o her_o note_n to_o be_v teach_v her_o duty_n and_o upbraid_v with_o her_o fault_n by_o a_o heathen_a man_n sure_o it_o can_v but_o grieve_v every_o good_a heart_n to_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v too_o true_o speak_v to_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n more_o just_a deal_n more_o care_n of_o their_o word_n more_o good_a neighbourhood_n and_o kindness_n more_o charity_n and_o mercifullnesse_n among_o a_o number_n of_o mere_a natural_a man_n nay_o among_o papist_n nay_o among_o turk_n and_o infidel_n then_o among_o a_o great_a many_o that_o be_v of_o chief_a note_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o such_o professor_n to_o see_v how_o great_a their_o sin_n and_o danger_n be_v to_o this_o end_n consider_v with_o thyself_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o for_o thou_o to_o fail_v in_o these_o duty_n which_o be_v clear_v not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n only_o but_o even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n also_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o for_o thou_o to_o fail_v in_o those_o duty_n only_o that_o be_v clear_a unto_o thou_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n only_o i_o know_v well_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o be_v but_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n these_o sin_n against_o common_a honest_o be_v more_o heinous_a than_o the_o most_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o that_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o great_a and_o clear_a light_n than_o the_o other_o be_v and_o the_o great_a the_o light_n be_v against_o which_o any_o man_n offend_v the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 4.17_o second_o consider_v that_o these_o fault_n of_o thou_o will_v be_v impute_v by_o the_o world_n not_o to_o thyself_o only_o but_o to_o all_o that_o profess_v that_o religion_n that_o thou_o do_v they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v these_o be_v your_o professor_n they_o be_v all_o such_o remember_v what_o jacob_n say_v gen._n 34.30_o to_o simeon_n and_o levi_n you_o make_v i_o to_o stink_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o trouble_v thou_o much_o let_v not_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n say_v david_n ps._n 69.6_o be_v ashamed_a for_o my_o sake_n let_v not_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v confound_v for_o my_o sake_n o_o god_n of_o israel_n see_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v with_o god_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v reproach_n upon_o god_n servant_n or_o make_v the_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n odious_a to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o will_v thou_o be_v too_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v true_o religious_a as_o david_n be_v three_o and_o last_o consider_v that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o sin_n rest_v not_o upon_o thy_o self_n nor_o upon_o all_o man_n that_o profess_v as_o thou_o do_v but_o it_o reach_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o holy_a religion_n which_o thou_o do_v profess_v and_o cause_v man_n to_o say_v lo_o this_o be_v their_o religion_n this_o they_o learn_v by_o go_v to_o sermon_n be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a profession_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v through_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.24_o and_o do_v this_o seem_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o thy_o eye_n will_v you_o pollute_v i_o among_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 13.19_o for_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o for_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thus_o will_v you_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o trifle_n make_v my_o name_n and_o religion_n odious_a and_o loathsome_a to_o the_o people_n when_o jacob_n son_n have_v give_v that_o occasion_n to_o the_o canaanite_n to_o reproach_n religion_n he_o cry_v out_o unto_o they_o gen._n 34.30_o you_o have_v trouble_v i_o it_o be_v a_o great_a trouble_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o good_a man_n that_o any_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o hate_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o religion_n special_o by_o he_o or_o any_o of_o he_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o dear_a to_o thou_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o rather_o die_v than_o bring_v reproach_n upon_o the_o gospel_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o thy_o estate_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 69.9_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v against_o thou_o and_o thy_o holy_a religion_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o i_o and_o trouble_v i_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o myself_o do_v certain_o thou_o have_v no_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o at_o all_o now_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o you_o have_v hear_v though_o the_o civil_a virtue_n and_o moral_a part_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o please_v unto_o god_n yet_o can_v all_o thy_o civility_n thy_o just_a deal_n thy_o care_n thou_o have_v of_o thy_o word_n thy_o kindness_n and_o good_a nature_n thy_o mercifulnesse_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v they_o that_o have_v need_n yield_v thou_o any_o true_a comfort_n at_o all_o till_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o know_v that_o through_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o thou_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n for_o this_o we_o have_v evident_a proof_n in_o the_o example_n of_o sundry_a who_o though_o they_o have_v these_o civil_a virtue_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v brand_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o most_o unhappy_a man_n and_o such_o as_o none_o of_o we_o will_v be_v in_o their_o case_n for_o all_o the_o world_n the_o pharisee_n can_v boast_v luke_n 18.11_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o extortioner_n nor_o unjust_a in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n that_o he_o be_v no_o adulterer_n nor_o filthy_a person_n how_o dutiful_a a_o child_n be_v esau_n to_o his_o father_n how_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o how_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o as_o you_o may_v read_v gen._n 27.31_o 41._o and_o 28.8_o of_o how_o bountiful_a a_o disposition_n and_o free_a from_o covetousness_n when_o jacob_n bring_v he_o a_o royal_a present_n he_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v gen._n 33.9_o i_o have_v enough_o my_o brother_n keep_v that_o thou_o have_v unto_o thyself_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o read_v of_o such_o a_o example_n of_o kind-heartednesse_n and_o pitifulnesse_n and_o aptness_n to_o forgive_v a_o insolent_a and_o proud_a and_o inveterate_a enemy_n as_o we_o have_v in_o ahab_n towards_o benhadad_n 1_o king_n 20.31.34_o and_o what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o live_v a_o more_o unblameable_a and_o honest_a life_n than_o that_o rich_a man_n mat._n 19.20_o that_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n from_o his_o very_a youth_n to_o that_o day_n of_o who_o yet_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o judge_v by_o that_o fearful_a sentence_n he_o give_v upon_o that_o occasion_n of_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n that_o he_o can_v never_o get_v to_o heaven_n but_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n may_v serve_v instead_o of_o a_o thousand_o for_o this_o point_n never_o do_v man_n live_v a_o more_o unblameable_a life_n nor_o excel_v in_o all_o civil_a and_o moral_a righteousness_n than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n insomuch_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3.4_o if_o any_o other_o man_n think_v he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n much_o more_o i._n and_o verse_n 6._o he_o say_v that_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n he_o have_v be_v blameless_a but_o do_v he_o find_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o all_o this_o no_o no_o when_o god_n open_v
after_o sermon_n these_o holy_a brethren_n that_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o sincerity_n and_o can_v abide_v nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o popery_n these_o precise_a fool_n that_o must_v be_v singular_a forsooth_o that_o dare_v not_o swear_v by_o small_a oath_n be_v all_o well_o tax_v to_o day_n we_o see_v they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v find_v in_o hypocrite_n we_o hear_v let_v no_o man_n i_o say_v say_v so_o for_o though_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o sign_n to_o know_v a_o hypocrite_n by_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v thus_o neither_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v thus_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o that_o cause_n because_o he_o do_v thus_o but_o thou_o in_o scorn_v any_o man_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n because_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o go_v to_o sermon_n because_o he_o use_v prayer_n and_o so_o seem_v more_o holy_a than_o his_o neighbour_n because_o he_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o the_o small_a thing_n that_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n bewraye_v the_o profaneness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o open_v thy_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 73.9_o all_o these_o five_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o and_o have_v promise_v great_a reward_n unto_o as_o i_o will_v show_v you_o particular_o first_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o christian_a may_v take_v much_o comfort_n in_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o say_v david_n psal._n 119.165_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v throughout_o that_o psalm_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o man_n can_v have_v no_o true_a goodness_n in_o he_o that_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o word_n that_o care_v not_o for_o it_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.17_o yea_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a estate_n though_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 28.9_o even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abomination_n and_o what_o shall_v other_o his_o action_n be_v if_o his_o prayer_n be_v so_o second_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n also_o to_o use_v prayer_n constant_o the_o holy_a ghost_n praise_v cornelius_n for_o this_o act_n 10.2_o that_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n always_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o prayer_n he_o that_o use_v it_o must_v needs_o receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n by_o it_o this_o be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o thing_n with_o god_n to_o bless_v they_o much_o that_o pray_v much_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 7.8_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v it_o be_v say_v of_o obed-edom_n 2_o sam._n 6.11_o that_o while_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o his_o house_n the_o lord_n bless_v he_o and_o all_o his_o household_n and_o the_o blessing_n that_o he_o receive_v by_o it_o be_v so_o sensible_a and_o apparent_a that_o other_o be_v able_a to_o take_v notice_n and_o to_o tell_v david_n of_o it_o it_o be_v tell_v to_o david_n say_v the_o holy_a story_n 2_o sam._n 6.12_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n and_o all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o family_n where_o prayer_n and_o god_n worship_n be_v constant_o use_v morning_n and_o evening_n but_o the_o whole_a family_n use_v to_o receive_v a_o blessing_n by_o it_o yea_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o show_v such_o respect_n unto_o this_o duty_n that_o he_o have_v oft_o reward_v it_o and_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n i_o mean_v not_o only_a when_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o his_o own_o faithful_a servant_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o even_o when_o it_o have_v be_v use_v also_o by_o such_o as_o have_v have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o at_o all_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n both_o of_o jehoabaz_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 13.4_o 5_o and_o of_o the_o mariner_n jon._n 1.14_o 15._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a goodness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v atheist_n in_o heart_n that_o use_v not_o to_o pray_v psal._n 14.14_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n so_o the_o many_o house_n where_o no_o prayer_n be_v use_v seem_v to_o prosper_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o do_v yet_o certain_o god_n have_v give_v sentence_n already_o against_o they_o in_o that_o prophetical_a prayer_n which_o we_o read_v jer._n 10.25_o pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n there_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o god_n give_v order_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v against_o they_o which_o how_o soon_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v know_v only_o to_o himself_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v lecture_n cxxxv_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o decemb._n 22._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o other_o three_o particular_n and_o for_o the_o three_o although_o there_o be_v as_o i_o show_v you_o some_o hypocrite_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v strict_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n yet_o be_v that_o no_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n neither_o be_v the_o conscionable_a and_o precise_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v mislike_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o for_o that_o for_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n to_o be_v strict_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o and_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o reward_v wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o this_o in_o one_o particular_a to_o keep_v a_o bodily_a rest_n upon_o that_o day_n from_o all_o our_o own_o work_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n nay_o that_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v but_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o concern_v only_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a observation_n of_o it_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o may_v true_o be_v say_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.14_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a the_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o we_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa_n 58.13_o that_o be_v when_o we_o can_v joy_v in_o that_o day_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n own_o holy_a day_n and_o esteem_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a day_n than_o any_o other_o day_n keep_v the_o rest_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n cheerful_o reverent_o conscionable_o spiritual_o this_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o it_o i_o say_v by_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a observation_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o at_o all_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n account_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o and_o yet_o of_o this_o bodily_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o rest_a from_o our_o own_o work_n be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n the_o exercise_v of_o ourselves_o upon_o that_o day_n in_o do_v of_o the_o lord_n work_v the_o spend_v of_o it_o in_o such_o holy_a duty_n both_o public_a and_o private_a as_o may_v breed_v and_o increase_v grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o we_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o more_o please_v to_o god_n a_o great_a deal_n than_o that_o be_v no_o man_n may_v think_v he_o have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n well_o because_o he_o rest_v from_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o call_n upon_o that_o day_n so_o far_o forth_o the_o bruit_n beast_n thy_o ox_n and_o thy_o horse_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o for_o so_o be_v the_o express_a commandment_n deuteronomie_n 5.14_o neither_o thy_o
by_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n not_o only_o to_o work_v sanctification_n increase_n of_o holiness_n and_o power_n over_o their_o corruption_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o that_o former_a place_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v the_o very_a end_n he_o give_v his_o sabbath_n for_o but_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o increase_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o lively_a sense_n of_o his_o favour_n assurance_n that_o he_o hear_v and_o accept_v their_o prayer_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v blessing_n the_o christian_a soul_n prize_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n why_o may_v you_o say_v may_v not_o a_o man_n receive_v increase_v of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n on_o any_o other_o day_n object_n but_o only_o on_o the_o sabbath_n i_o answer_v answ._n yes_o very_o but_o these_o promise_n may_v give_v he_o assurance_n to_o receive_v they_o more_o rich_o and_o plentiful_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n then_o on_o any_o other_o day_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o blessing_n that_o the_o conscionable_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n receive_v by_o it_o be_v temporal_a for_o concern_v they_o also_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n esa._n 58.14_o that_o he_o that_o hearty_o and_o spiritual_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n god_n will_v cause_v he_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v have_v honour_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v feed_v he_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v continue_v and_o abide_v safe_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o jacob_n for_o his_o inheritance_n gen._n 28.13.48.4_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v nourish_v and_o feed_v they_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v esa._n 1.19_o to_o all_o that_o yield_v willing_a obedience_n unto_o he_o lecture_n cxxxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o december_n 29._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o make_v some_o application_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v touch_v the_o sabbath_n applic._n and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o the_o two_o last_o particular_n of_o those_o five_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o many_o a_o man_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o application_n be_v first_o of_o all_o more_o general_a and_o concern_v all_o other_o person_n and_o place_n as_o well_o as_o this_o second_o more_o special_a and_o concern_v this_o place_n principal_o of_o all_o i_o may_v say_v o_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v teach_v we_o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v all_o judge_v at_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n as_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o john_n 12.48_o o_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o make_v our_o church_n and_o state_n to_o flourish_v to_o secure_v we_o from_o enemy_n abroad_o and_o papist_n at_o home_n to_o maintain_v god_n gospel_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o religion_n among_o we_o that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o make_v our_o town_n and_o family_n and_o person_n to_o prosper_v and_o do_v well_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n rest_n upon_o his_o holy_a day_n if_o we_o can_v believe_v this_o than_o will_v we_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n better_v ourselves_o and_o then_o will_v we_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o keep_v by_o other_o also_o i_o know_v our_o corrupt_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v in_o they_o many_o reason_n against_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o these_o imagination_n and_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o call_v strong_a hold_n and_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o of_o all_o these_o strong_a hold_n and_o high_a thing_n i_o may_v say_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o another_o case_n and_o another_o sense_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n matth._n 17.20_o if_o we_o have_v but_o as_o much_o faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o muster_v seed_n but_o a_o little_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o observation_n or_o neglect_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o may_v easy_o remove_v all_o these_o mountain_n out_o of_o our_o way_n diverse_a notable_a good_a law_n we_o have_v have_v make_v of_o late_a year_n for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n some_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o do_v their_o own_o work_n some_o other_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v by_o frequent_v diligent_o the_o church_n assembly_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o have_v give_v that_o heart_n to_o our_o king_n and_o state_n to_o make_v such_o law_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v fit_o say_v of_o they_o as_o deborah_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n judg._n â—_o 9_o my_o heart_n be_v towards_o the_o governor_n of_o israel_n that_o offer_v themselves_o willing_o among_o the_o people_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v towards_o the_o governor_n of_o israel_n for_o show_v themselves_o so_o willing_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n we_o shall_v all_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o the_o whole_a land_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v fare_v the_o better_a and_o have_v have_v the_o tranquillity_n thereof_o lengthen_v the_o rather_o even_o by_o the_o zeal_n that_o our_o governor_n have_v show_v in_o this_o point_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o house_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o day_n of_o king_n jehosâ—phat_n 2_o chron._n 20.32_o 33._o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o time_n jehosaphat_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n do_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n our_o gracious_a king_n in_o parliament_n have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o make_v these_o good_a law_n howbeit_o the_o sabbath_n be_v still_o in_o most_o place_n shameful_o profane_v these_o good_a law_n be_v not_o execute_v for_o the_o people_n do_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o god_n they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o his_o honour_n or_o service_n at_o all_o and_o indeed_o in_o nothing_o do_v it_o better_o appear_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n general_o be_v not_o prepare_v unto_o god_n but_o utter_o alienate_v and_o estrange_v from_o he_o then_o in_o this_o that_o when_o they_o have_v but_o the_o least_o colour_n and_o semblance_n of_o law_n to_o justify_v any_o of_o their_o unwarantable_a practice_n whereby_o they_o may_v trouble_v any_o of_o their_o brethren_n and_o devise_v deceitful_a matter_n against_o they_o that_o be_v quiet_a in_o the_o land_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 35.20_o there_o they_o will_v seem_v wondrous_a zealous_a for_o the_o law_n and_o press_v they_o hot_o they_o frame_v their_o mischief_n by_o a_o law_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 94.20_o they_o pretend_v nothing_o so_o much_o for_o their_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o other_o that_o be_v innocent_a as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n this_o be_v hamans_n outcry_n against_o god_n people_n in_o his_o time_n est._n 3.8_o these_o keep_v not_o the_o king_n law_n and_o of_o daniel_n adversary_n against_o he_o dan._n 6.13_o he_o regard_v not_o thou_o o_o king_n nor_o the_o decree_n that_o thou_o have_v sign_v and_o of_o those_o lewd_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n which_o we_o read_v of_o act_v 17.5_o 7._o against_o paul_n and_o the_o brethren_n with_o he_o these_o all_o say_v they_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar._n whereas_o i_o say_v to_o colour_v their_o malice_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n they_o seem_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n &_o for_o the_o magistrate_n let_v the_o magistrate_n make_v law_n that_o tend_v most_o direct_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o god_n law_n as_o our_o gracious_a jehosaphat_n have_v do_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o swear_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o disorder_n of_o alehouse_n the_o very_a chief_a nursery_n of_o all_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n these_o law_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v no_o zeal_n
and_o confer_v together_o not_o against_o he_o as_o some_o translation_n read_v it_o but_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o most_o and_o best_a interpreter_n read_v it_o and_o the_o context_n plain_o show_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v so_o 6._o last_o they_o like_v his_o ministry_n so_o well_o that_o every_o one_o call_v upon_o and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o draw_v his_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o it_o be_v it_o possible_a will_n you_o say_v that_o these_o can_v be_v hypocrite_n that_o go_v thus_o far_o yes_o very_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n for_o all_o this_o how_o may_v that_o appear_v will_v you_o say_v by_o what_o note_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v they_o to_o be_v so_o sure_o by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v twice_o of_o they_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n say_v he_o verse_n 31._o but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o and_o again_o verse_n 32._o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o do_v they_o not_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o obey_v nor_o practise_v what_o they_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o reform_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n instance_v in_o one_o particular_a corruption_n that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n still_o say_v he_o he_o charge_v they_o not_o with_o any_o gross_a act_n or_o work_v wherein_o they_o show_v their_o covetousness_n neither_o usury_n nor_o bribery_n nor_o oppression_n nor_o extortion_n but_o with_o mental_a covetousness_n only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v what_o they_o hear_v nor_o reform_v their_o life_n according_a to_o it_o because_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o faithful_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o they_o do_v hear_v so_o constant_o and_o with_o such_o delight_n have_v not_o power_n to_o bridle_v and_o mortify_v the_o very_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n therefore_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n mark_v this_o belove_v and_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o those_o six_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v note_v in_o ezekiels_n hearer_n none_o of_o you_o go_v beyond_o they_o most_o of_o you_o come_v far_o short_a of_o they_o 1._o you_o frequent_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o constant_o as_o they_o do_v many_o of_o you_o that_o do_v constant_o frequent_v our_o ministry_n at_o the_o first_o while_o it_o be_v somewhat_o new_a and_o fresh_a and_o strange_a unto_o you_o like_o those_o athenian_n act_n 17.21_o be_v grow_v weary_a of_o your_o diligence_n that_o way_n your_o goodness_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o ephraim_n hos._n 6.4_o be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n it_o be_v go_v away_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o who_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o shortness_n of_o day_n or_o foulness_n of_o weather_n and_o way_n or_o infirmity_n of_o their_o body_n do_v keep_v away_o but_o of_o such_o only_a who_o nothing_o but_o their_o decay_n of_o affection_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n have_v make_v so_o slack_a in_o come_v to_o it_o 2._o you_o can_v so_o well_o brook_v a_o faithful_a ministry_n that_o will_v plain_o reprove_v your_o sin_n as_o they_o will_v 3._o you_o hear_v we_o not_o with_o that_o delight_n and_o alacrity_n but_o more_o heavy_o than_o they_o do_v 4._o you_o show_v not_o that_o love_n to_o our_o person_n as_o they_o do_v to_o his_o 5._o you_o use_v not_o to_o confer_v together_o of_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o they_o do_v 6._o you_o labour_v not_o to_o draw_v and_o win_v other_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o do_v but_o in_o that_o brand_n and_o character_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v upon_o they_o the_o most_o of_o you_o do_v match_v they_o full_o you_o hear_v our_o word_n but_o you_o will_v not_o do_v they_o our_o ministry_n be_v of_o no_o power_n at_o all_o with_o you_o to_o reform_v either_o your_o heart_n or_o life_n many_o of_o you_o have_v by_o hear_v of_o we_o get_v store_n of_o that_o knowledge_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o of_o that_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v you_o up_o and_o make_v you_o proud_a censurer_n and_o contemner_n of_o other_o man_n and_o even_o of_o your_o teacher_n too_o you_o come_v still_o to_o our_o ministry_n not_o as_o disciple_n to_o learn_v and_o be_v guide_v by_o we_o but_o only_o as_o judge_n to_o hear_v what_o we_o can_v say_v and_o pass_v your_o censure_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o sense_n james_n 4.11_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o sundry_a of_o our_o hearer_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n none_o of_o we_o be_v good_a enough_o to_o teach_v you_o but_o you_o will_v hold_v opinion_n and_o do_v thing_n in_o your_o practice_n which_o no_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o you_o hear_v do_v approve_v of_o even_o such_o of_o you_o as_o hear_v we_o constant_o and_o praise_v our_o preach_n and_o seem_v both_o to_o love_v we_o well_o and_o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v our_o ministry_n as_o ezekiels_n hearer_n do_v yet_o will_v you_o not_o practice_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o unreformed_a life_n of_o ordinary_a hearer_n but_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o some_o of_o our_o hearer_n of_o best_a note_n shall_v be_v implacable_a and_o irreconciliable_a a_o property_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n describe_v they_o roman_n 1.31_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o implacable_a towards_o who_o even_o towards_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o profession_n with_o themselves_o i_o can_v stand_v upon_o this_o or_o any_o other_o particular_a wherein_o our_o hearer_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v like_o ezekiels_n hearer_n they_o hear_v our_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o but_o this_o i_o affirm_v confident_o unto_o you_o all_o that_o you_o can_v never_o get_v assurance_n that_o you_o have_v upright_a heart_n that_o you_o be_v any_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n till_o you_o can_v find_v that_o every_o truth_n that_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o though_o you_o be_v not_o able_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v as_o you_o be_v teach_v but_o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v be_v constant_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n a_o long_a time_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o deal_n of_o corruption_n still_o in_o you_o that_o you_o can_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v yet_o you_o dare_v not_o resist_v any_o truth_n that_o you_o hear_v but_o you_o yield_v unto_o it_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o testimony_n of_o his_o uprightness_n psalm_n 119.161_o his_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n he_o dare_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o and_o paul_n commend_v the_o thessalonian_n for_o this_o 1_o thessalonian_n 1.5_o that_o his_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n come_v unto_o they_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o 1_o thessalonian_n 2.13_o that_o it_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o they_o and_o he_o say_v of_o they_o 2_o thessalonian_n 3.4_o that_o he_o be_v confident_a in_o the_o lord_n concern_v they_o that_o they_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v they_o nay_o he_o say_v express_o two_o corinthian_n 2.9_o that_o herein_o stand_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o sound-hearted_n hearer_n to_o this_o end_n also_o say_v he_o do_v i_o write_v as_o i_o do_v and_o reprooved_a you_o so_o sharp_o for_o your_o connivance_n towards_o the_o incestuous_a person_n that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v no_o true-hearted_a hearer_n nor_o sound_n christian_n that_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o teacher_n in_o all_o thing_n true_o will_v you_o say_v they_o who_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v teach_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n object_n because_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o ministry_n but_o must_v we_o therefore_o obey_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o we_o know_v may_v be_v miscarry_v in_o your_o ministry_n sometime_o through_o want_n of_o judgement_n sometime_o through_o passion_n i_o answer_v answ._n no_o very_o thou_o must_v not_o obey_v we_o any_o further_a than_o we_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v
thou_o be_v that_o be_v most_o bitter_a and_o violent_a of_o either_o side_n then_o be_v thou_o certain_o thyself_o most_o wilful_o blind_v and_o i_o do_v assure_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o good_a warrant_n out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o unfeigned_o love_v every_o one_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n whither_o he_o conform_v or_o not_o conform_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o bewail_v and_o strive_v against_o these_o hard_a conceit_n thou_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o entertain_v against_o such_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o in_o thy_o own_o estate_n before_o god_n let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o say_v abraham_n unto_o lot_n gen._n 13.8_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 7._o for_o a_o circumstance_n that_o do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o lot_n and_o the_o grief_n of_o abraham_n for_o that_o variance_n that_o the_o cananite_n and_o the_o perizzite_n dwell_v then_o in_o the_o land_n certain_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v brethren_n and_o have_v not_o we_o canaanite_n and_o perizzites_n enough_o in_o our_o land_n papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n that_o do_v mortal_o hate_v we_o all_o that_o have_v any_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o rejoice_v much_o in_o our_o variance_n or_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n so_o great_a that_o we_o must_v dishearten_v and_o weaken_v one_o another_o by_o nourish_a heart_n burn_v and_o discord_n among_o ourselves_o but_o the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n as_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v my_o speech_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 5.9_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o brethren_n lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v lecture_n cxliv_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o august_n 2._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o of_o those_o four_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v certain_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o have_v christ_n and_o be_v by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n perfect_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v constancy_n in_o religion_n this_o be_v then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o will_v be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n above_o all_o thing_n now_o before_o i_o give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n i_o must_v explain_v first_o and_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o by_o answer_v three_o question_n and_o remove_v three_o doubt_n that_o may_v rise_v in_o your_o mind_n against_o it_o 1._o first_o you_o may_v ask_v i_o be_v it_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n answ._n i_o answer_v no_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o he_o do_v profess_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o religion_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a and_o so_o the_o lord_n note_v it_o to_o be_v jer._n 2.10_o 11._o pass_v over_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n and_o see_v and_o send_v unto_o kedar_n and_o consider_v diligent_o and_o see_v of_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v find_v even_o among_o they_o have_v a_o nation_n have_v any_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v not_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discover_v thus_o much_o unto_o all_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o odious_a thing_n for_o a_o people_n to_o be_v variable_a and_o unconstant_a in_o their_o religion_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n their_o religion_n he_o mean_v for_o this_o constancy_n in_o a_o man_n religion_n which_o he_o be_v persuade_v be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v false_a argue_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o according_a unto_o knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o you_o know_v ro._n 10.2_o as_o of_o a_o good_a thing_n iâ—_n itself_o as_o of_o one_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n no_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o a_o erroneous_a and_o false_a way_n it_o be_v no_o commendation_n either_o to_o jeroboam_fw-la himself_o or_o to_o jehu_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o abide_v even_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o state_n in_o that_o religion_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v at_o the_o first_o establish_v and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o forsake_v it_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o king_n 17.22_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o do_v they_o depart_v not_o from_o they_o this_o constancy_n in_o their_o religion_n be_v oft_o mention_v in_o the_o story_n to_o their_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n it_o be_v no_o praise_n at_o all_o nor_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a whatsoever_o that_o they_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o religion_n even_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n that_o a_o man_n endure_v but_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v that_o make_v he_o a_o martyr_n it_o be_v not_o constancy_n but_o obstinacy_n in_o a_o man_n to_o abide_v so_o resolute_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o any_o error_n as_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o mean_n that_o may_v inform_v he_o better_o to_o be_v like_o the_o aâ—afe_a adder_n psal._n 58.4_o 5._o that_o stop_v her_o ear_n which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n too_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n joh._n 12.40_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v hâ—â—le_v they_o so_o that_o when_o i_o say_v constancy_n in_o religion_n be_v a_o note_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o a_o note_n but_o than_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o second_o 2._o how_o shall_v i_o know_v in_o that_o great_a difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o even_o among_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n too_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n whether_o that_o that_o i_o hold_v and_o profess_v be_v the_o truth_n that_o so_o i_o may_v constant_o hold_v it_o and_o cleave_v unto_o it_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v joh._n 18.37_o 38._o and_o it_o be_v that_o good_a confession_n that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o say_v he_o witness_v before_o poncius_fw-la pilate_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o certain_o we_o have_v many_o now_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o bread_n in_o the_o church_n that_o know_v no_o more_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v than_o pilate_n do_v but_o like_o man_n utter_o ignorant_a and_o unsettle_a in_o religion_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o say_v as_o he_o he_o be_v answ._n what_o be_v truth_n now_o to_o these_o man_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n if_o that_o religion_n that_o thou_o profess_v be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o which_o god_n have_v teach_v thou_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n then_o be_v it_o doubtless_o the_o true_a religion_n if_o thou_o hold_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o that_o thou_o can_v warrant_v and_o prove_v by_o god_n word_n than_o hold_v thou_o the_o truth_n and_o thou_o must_v hold_v it_o fast_o and_o cleave_v constant_o to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n eph._n 1.13_o it_o can_v never_o deceive_v thou_o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a say_v david_n psalm_n 93.5_o this_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o god_n build_v his_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o eph._n 2.20_o if_o thou_o
do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o in_o his_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o call_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophesy_n then_o any_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v speak_v so_o express_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o have_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o seal_v it_o even_o with_o their_o dear_a blood_n so_o the_o evangelist_n say_v luke_n 1.1_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o peter_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a apostle_n joh._n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o they_o all_o joh._n 17.8_o that_o they_o know_v sure_o that_o be_v come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v send_v he_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v attain_v you_o see_v not_o unto_o a_o probable_a opinion_n only_o but_o to_o a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o from_o this_o certainty_n have_v grow_v that_o marvellous_a courage_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n have_v express_v in_o all_o their_o suffering_n they_o be_v â—laine_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n revel_v 6.9_o and_o â—or_a the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v they_o do_v profess_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o his_o word_n and_o they_o do_v hold_v fast_o this_o their_o testimony_n and_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v draw_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v slay_v if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v waver_v and_o unsettle_a in_o it_o certain_o he_o be_v never_o yet_o teach_v of_o god_n five_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o this_o undoubted_a certainty_n in_o religion_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o a_o man_n be_v a_o constant_a hearer_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n and_o enjoy_v all_o other_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o a_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v and_o instruct_v he_o when_o peter_n have_v make_v this_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n matth._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o verse_n 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mark_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1._o that_o till_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n he_o can_v never_o understand_v and_o know_v no_o not_o thus_o much_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n that_o can_v find_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n why_o but_o may_v you_o say_v may_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v so_o much_o to_o a_o man_n may_v not_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v say_v so_o and_o he_o may_v think_v so_o and_o he_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o he_o can_v be_v full_o persuade_v of_o this_o article_n he_o can_v believe_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n as_o philip_n speak_v act_v 8.37_o till_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o persuade_v his_o heart_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o can_v say_v and_o profess_v it_o from_o the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o his_o heart_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v it_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o be_v instruct_v and_o guide_v by_o it_o certain_o say_v elihu_n job_n 32.8_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v undoubted_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o marvellous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a writer_n that_o pen_v it_o 2._o the_o certain_a fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o it_o 3._o the_o strange_a miracle_n that_o have_v confirm_v it_o 4._o the_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v of_o it_o 5._o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v give_v unto_o it_o 6._o the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o argument_n can_v undoubted_o persuade_v the_o heart_n certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v inward_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o therefore_o be_v this_o knowledge_n this_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n call_v pro_fw-la 30.3_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o 9.10_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a be_v understanding_n a_o carnal_a man_n by_o his_o natural_a part_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o learning_n of_o hear_v of_o study_n and_o conference_n may_v know_v much_o in_o religion_n and_o teach_v it_o also_o excellent_o and_o maintain_v it_o strong_o against_o any_o adversary_n but_o this_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o carry_v with_o it_o as_o with_o full_a sail_n the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o that_o make_v a_o man_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n can_v no_o man_n have_v till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v sanctify_v his_o heart_n and_o persuade_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n six_o and_o last_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n that_o any_o faithful_a man_n have_v receive_v shall_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o by_o who_o though_o he_o oppose_v he_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n he_o mean_v not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v regenerate_v but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o many_o other_o of_o the_o regenerate_a have_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n he_o make_v chap._n 3_o 1._o between_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o they_o that_o be_v â—aâ—es_n in_o christ._n he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a say_v he_o judge_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o only_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o himself_o hold_v but_o can_v judge_v and_o clear_o discern_v and_o reject_v any_o error_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o man_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v so_o certain_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v can_v oversway_n he_o or_o cause_v he_o to_o stagger_v grow_v in_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o peter_n 3.18_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n the_o holy_a and_o more_o spiritual_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o grow_v in_o grace_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o hatred_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n the_o better_a and_o with_o the_o more_o certainty_n of_o assurance_n shall_v he_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o clear_a and_o more_o certain_a assurance_n shall_v he_o have_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n object_n and_o thus_o have_v open_v and_o confirm_v this_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o come_v to_o answer_v a_o main_a objection_n which_o the_o papist_n
himself_o to_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o against_o popery_n may_v give_v we_o great_a hope_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o blessing_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o free_v we_o from_o fear_n of_o any_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o day_n yet_o be_v there_o three_o thing_n that_o make_v this_o exhortation_n every_o whit_n as_o needful_a for_o our_o time_n and_o for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n first_o the_o great_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o that_o popery_n may_v prevail_v and_o steal_v in_o upon_o we_o and_o with_o it_o a_o fiery_a trial_n before_o we_o be_v aware_a not_o withstand_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v sure_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o papist_n that_o we_o daily_o hear_v of_o together_o with_o the_o marvellous_a decline_a of_o many_o declare_v by_o the_o ready_a receive_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o any_o seduce_a spirit_n will_v offer_v to_o they_o may_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n of_o this_o fear_n second_o admit_v that_o we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n at_o all_o of_o a_o fiery_a trial_n through_o popery_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o number_n of_o other_o new_a and_o strange_a opinion_n late_o spring_v up_o in_o our_o church_n that_o do_v make_v this_o exhortation_n as_o needful_a now_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o i_o can_v name_v they_o all_o unto_o you_o though_o i_o will_v and_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o so_o fantastical_a some_o so_o blasphemous_a and_o dangerous_a that_o i_o will_v not_o offend_v your_o christian_a ear_n with_o rehearse_v of_o they_o though_o i_o can_v every_o year_n almost_o yield_v we_o some_o new_a conceit_n in_o religion_n when_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n matth._n 13.27_o 28_o spy_v their_o master_n field_n so_o full_a of_o tare_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n do_v not_o thou_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o be_v these_o tare_n they_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o seed_n their_o master_n do_v sow_v the_o papist_n and_o atheist_n when_o they_o hear_v either_o of_o heresy_n that_o spring_v in_o the_o church_n or_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o scandalous_a sinner_n that_o break_v out_o among_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n be_v apt_a still_o to_o impute_v all_o to_o our_o master_n seed_n this_o come_v of_o follow_v sermon_n a_o goodly_a gospel_n say_v they_o this_o be_v that_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o that_o know_v how_o good_a the_o seed_n be_v that_o their_o master_n do_v sow_v in_o this_o field_n how_o sound_n and_o pure_a the_o doctrine_n have_v be_v which_o our_o state_n and_o church_n have_v profess_v and_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v in_o it_o above_o 70._o year_n without_o interruption_n and_o see_v what_o a_o number_n of_o strange_a opinion_n be_v now_o rise_v in_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o wonder_v and_o cry_v lord_n whence_o come_v all_o these_o tare_n but_o mark_v what_o answer_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o field_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o say_v he_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o mankind_n be_v the_o sour_a of_o all_o these_o tare_n the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o heresye_n and_o scandal_n too_o that_o rise_v in_o god_n church_n and_o the_o man_n that_o broach_v these_o error_n how_o learned_a or_o good_a soever_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o satan_n himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o be_v of_o transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o he_o his_o agent_n his_o seeds-man_n they_o be_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o the_o judgement_n whereby_o god_n will_v plague_v that_o nation_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o take_n it_o away_o from_o they_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o some_o other_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n of_o it_o name_n this_o for_o one_o matth._n 24.11_o many_o false_a prophet_n say_v he_o shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o certain_o the_o many_o sect_n and_o error_n that_o arise_v in_o our_o church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o nation_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o a_o more_o grievous_a judgement_n approach_v and_o namely_o of_o the_o remove_n of_o our_o candlestick_n and_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n from_o we_o and_o sure_o these_o false_a teacher_n increase_v as_o they_o do_v will_v steal_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n from_o we_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a as_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o jeremy's_n time_n jer._n 23.30_o unless_o we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o to_o cleave_v so_o much_o the_o more_o steadfast_o unto_o it_o because_o we_o see_v it_o so_o many_o way_n question_v and_o contradict_v by_o fantastical_a spirit_n three_o and_o last_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o the_o strange_a increase_n of_o irreligiousnesse_n and_o profaneness_n every_o where_o will_v as_o a_o epidemical_a disease_n and_o common_a contagion_n infect_v we_o all_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o steal_v our_o heart_n away_o from_o all_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o respect_n unto_o it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o careful_o take_v heed_n and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o hold_v fast_o both_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o long_a enjoy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o our_o long_a peace_n and_o plenty_n make_v we_o to_o esteem_v light_o and_o to_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o as_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v of_o mannah_n though_o it_o be_v both_o the_o most_o wholesome_a and_o the_o most_o delicate_a food_n also_o that_o ever_o man_n taste_v of_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n psal._n 78.25_o call_v it_o angel_n food_n such_o a_o food_n as_o if_o they_o have_v need_v meat_n the_o very_a angel_n may_v have_v feed_v upon_o yet_o grow_v they_o so_o weary_a of_o it_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o cucumber_n and_o onion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n before_o it_o num._n 11.5_o 6._o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o mannah_n then_o that_o food_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n prophesy_v 2_o tim._n 4.4_o of_o a_o time_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a time_n he_o propehsy_v of_o wherein_o such_o as_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n &_o be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n no_o doctrine_n can_v be_v so_o fabulous_a and_o fantastical_a but_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o turn_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o embrace_v it_o rather_o than_o the_o present_a truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1.12_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v the_o present_a truth_n this_o mannah_n that_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o jew_n speak_v there_o num._n 11.6_o shall_v be_v welcome_a unto_o they_o this_o be_v not_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o few_o of_o here_o and_o there_o one_o but_o it_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o very_a age_n and_o time_n we_o live_v in_o that_o strong_o incline_v unto_o epicurism_n and_o irreligiousnesse_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o pprophecy_n of_o his_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o wherein_o he_o set_v down_o the_o general_a sin_n of_o those_o perilous_a time_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n whereinto_o we_o be_v fall_v note_v this_o as_o a_o chief_a one_o verse_n 5._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o command_a power_n over_o they_o as_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o any_o sin_n they_o be_v incline_v unto_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v in_o fashion_n this_o they_o shall_v not_o abide_v this_o be_v the_o general_a disease_n of_o the_o time_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n and_o sway_v of_o it_o if_o we_o discern_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o our_o candlestick_n the_o gospel_n and_o in_o time_n take_v heed_n and_o repent_v and_o do_v our_o first_o work_n rev._n 2.5_o and_o if_o the_o general_a inclination_n unto_o profaneness_n that_o we_o discern_v in_o all_o man_n cause_v we_o not_o to_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o cleave_v to_o it_o
and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o rom._n 3.4_o the_o best_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o err_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o all_o come_v to_o unity_n of_o faith_n unity_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v till_o we_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o eph._n 4.13_o while_o we_o live_v here_o there_o will_v be_v difference_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o thing_n between_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v jam._n 3.1_o 2._o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n let_v not_o every_o one_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o censure_v and_o judge_v his_o brother_n for_o every_o fail_a and_o slip_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o conversation_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o the_o same_o may_v fit_o and_o true_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o case_n also_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n let_v not_o every_o one_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o censure_v and_o judge_v his_o brother_n for_o every_o error_n that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o judgement_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o err_v all_o yea_o i_o say_v second_o that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v possible_o hold_v for_o a_o time_n even_o such_o error_n in_o religion_n as_o do_v trench_n upon_o the_o foundation_n also_o very_o near_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a apostle_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o worldly_a king_n mar._n 10.37.41_o yea_o they_o hold_v this_o error_n even_o after_o they_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n both_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n too_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o question_n act_v 1.6_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o galatian_n do_v for_o a_o time_n hold_v a_o error_n in_o that_o main_a fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o pain_n the_o apostle_n take_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o that_o error_n gal._n 3_o &_o 4_o &_o 5_o chapter_n though_o we_o may_v therefore_o judge_v of_o such_o error_n as_o these_o that_o they_o be_v most_o odious_a and_o damnable_a and_o can_v never_o speak_v nor_o think_v too_o hardly_o of_o they_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o judge_v every_o one_o that_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n neither_o must_v their_o person_n be_v odious_a unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o trouble_v the_o church_n nor_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v other_o by_o broach_v of_o they_o for_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o bitter_a speech_n yet_o not_o more_o bitter_a than_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a gal._n 5.12_o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o three_o these_o error_n that_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a that_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o foundation_n no_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v obstinate_o hold_v and_o continue_v in_o there_o be_v some_o error_n in_o religion_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 119.21_o curse_a be_v they_o that_o do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o ordain_v to_o damnation_n can_v fall_v into_o they_o and_o persist_v in_o they_o if_o ever_o thou_o that_o have_v know_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n shall_v turn_v papist_n or_o pelagian_n or_o libertine_n or_o antinomian_n certain_o thou_o never_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v never_o any_o true_a goodness_n or_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n that_o turn_v papist_n be_v many_o indeed_o they_o may_v well_o brag_v of_o universality_n and_o multitude_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n he_o can_v not_o be_v that_o beast_n speak_v on_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n if_o he_o can_v not_o plead_v this_o universality_n for_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o manner_n shall_v worship_v he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rev._n 13.8_o but_o who_o be_v they_o none_o but_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n say_v the_o text_n four_o and_o last_o a_o waver_a mind_n in_o religion_n a_o aptness_n to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o receive_v new_a opinion_n and_o error_n be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o a_o heart_n that_o never_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o the_o ungodly_a say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 1.4_o be_v like_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o to_o be_v so_o light_a of_o belief_n that_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n will_v carry_v we_o away_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o unsound_a heart_n they_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v their_o error_n and_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o truth_n do_v thereby_o make_v it_o manifest_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 2.18_o 19_o that_o they_o be_v never_o any_o of_o god_n elect_v if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o say_v he_o vers._n 19_o if_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v any_o of_o god_n elect_v they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o all_o that_o once_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o have_v some_o hypocrite_n among_o we_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v many_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n broach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o with_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n and_o holiness_n too_o shall_v yet_o cleave_v constant_o unto_o the_o truth_n be_v even_o by_o this_o make_v manifest_a to_o have_v upright_a heart_n to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n thus_o our_o saviour_n describe_v his_o sheep_n his_o elect_a john_n 10.5_o a_o stranger_n one_o that_o teach_v strange_a and_o false_a doctrine_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o shun_v and_o avoid_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n they_o approve_v not_o of_o they_o like_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n yea_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n permit_v so_o many_o spirit_n of_o error_n to_o swarm_v in_o his_o church_n as_o there_o do_v at_o this_o day_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o trial_n â—e_n may_v make_v it_o manifest_a which_o among_o all_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v his_o religion_n be_v his_o elect_a one_o and_o approve_v of_o he_o and_o which_o be_v not_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v aâ—â—_n allow_v of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o consider_v well_o of_o these_o motive_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o they_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o cleave_v resolute_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o make_v you_o fearful_a to_o decline_v and_o fall_v from_o it_o lecture_n cxlvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o sept._n 13._o 1631._o mean_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o judgement_n by_o any_o of_o those_o erroneous_a spirit_n that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o must_v use_v our_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n depend_v chief_o indeed_o not_o upon_o ourselves_o or_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o upon_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o upon_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o upon_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o first_o upon_o that_o grace_n and_o free_a love_n of_o god_n that_o move_v he_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v we_o unto_o life_n and_o second_o upon_o that_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o he_o whereby_o only_o we_o be_v preserve_v from_o fall_v away_o there_o shall_v arise_v say_v our_o saviour_n matthew_n 24.24_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n boast_v much_o of_o miracle_n you_o know_v their_o miracle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v palpable_o detect_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o trick_n of_o legier_n de-main_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o great_a sign_n
be_v a_o burden_n observe_v in_o the_o lord_n speech_n five_o thing_n 1._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o captivity_n that_o they_o want_v then_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o religious_a meeting_n for_o god_n moral_a worship_n yea_o they_o have_v public_a fast_n then_o four_o time_n a_o year_n as_o appear_v zach._n 8.19_o yet_o their_o assembly_n be_v nothing_o so_o solemn_a so_o populous_a as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 2._o the_o chaldaean_n their_o enemy_n be_v wont_a to_o reproach_v they_o for_o this_o and_o to_o say_v to_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n where_o be_v your_o solemn_a assembly_n now_o as_o it_o be_v say_v lam._n 1.7_o they_o do_v mock_v at_o their_o sabbath_n they_o joy_v to_o see_v they_o can_v have_v no_o such_o solemn_a assembly_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v as_o indeed_o the_o solemnity_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o great_a eyesore_n to_o wicked_a man_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o god_n people_n to_o have_v this_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o they_o they_o can_v have_v twit_v they_o with_o nothing_o that_o will_v have_v grieve_v they_o more_o 4._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o church_n of_o these_o that_o be_v so_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n these_o be_v of_o thou_o these_o be_v indeed_o natural_a and_o kindly_a child_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o do_v stand_v thus_o affect_v 5._o and_o last_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o such_o i_o will_v gather_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v have_v a_o special_a respect_n unto_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v thus_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o their_o own_o land_n three_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n any_o true_a love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n will_v joy_v in_o the_o plentiful_a and_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n a_o principal_a occasion_n of_o our_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n all_o that_o have_v true_a heart_n to_o god_n do_v and_o aught_o to_o desire_v hearty_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o this_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v complain_v matth._n 9.37_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o labourer_n about_o god_n harvest_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n verse_n 38._o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v cast_v forth_o speedy_o and_o without_o delay_n send_v forth_o or_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n as_o in_o a_o case_n of_o present_a necessity_n thrust_v forth_o labourer_n many_o labourer_n labourer_n indeed_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v not_o loiterer_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o into_o his_o harvest_n brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n 3.1_o pray_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v run_v free_o that_o preach_v of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v or_o interrupt_v by_o any_o mean_n and_o col._n 4.3_o pray_v for_o we_o say_v he_o that_o god_n will_v open_v to_o we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n that_o we_o may_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o as_o all_o man_n you_o see_v be_v bind_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o liberty_n of_o faithful_a preacher_n so_o will_v every_o one_o that_o true_o love_v god_n and_o have_v any_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n rejoice_v great_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v plentiful_o preach_v we_o read_v in_o the_o reformation_n that_o nehemiah_n wrought_v neh._n 12.44_o that_o judah_n rejoice_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o levite_n that_o wait_v that_o stand_v say_v the_o original_n they_o joy_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o have_v store_n of_o faithful_a and_o able_a priest_n and_o levite_n and_o that_o they_o also_o stand_v and_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o their_o place_n with_o liberty_n and_o maintenance_n and_o all_o good_a encouragement_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v so_o zealous_a for_o much_o preach_n and_o rejoice_v so_o much_o in_o the_o glory_n he_o know_v redound_v to_o god_n by_o it_o that_o speak_v of_o some_o in_o rome_n that_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n without_o all_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o heart_n he_o say_v phil._n 1.18_o notwithstanding_o every_o way_n whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o do_v rejoice_v and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v say_v he_o sure_o they_o be_v very_o bad_a man_n of_o who_o he_o say_v verse_n 15.16_o that_o they_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n even_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n to_o increase_v his_o grief_n and_o trouble_v who_o be_v then_o in_o bond_n and_o prison_n for_o the_o gospel_n how_o can_v paul_n rejoice_v in_o such_o man_n preach_v will_n you_o say_v certain_o he_o know_v that_o though_o they_o be_v so_o bad_a in_o themselves_o yet_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n sound_v may_v through_o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o ordinance_n become_v effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n elect_v for_o be_v you_o sâ—re_v of_o this_o that_o if_o paul_n have_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n himself_o can_v by_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o another_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v of_o such_o man_n as_o these_o i_o do_v rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v by_o they_o yea_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o it_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n can_v but_o grieve_v for_o the_o want_n of_o preach_v that_o preach_v shall_v be_v hinder_v that_o good_a preacher_n and_o such_o as_o god_n have_v make_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o and_o his_o church_n service_n shall_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v as_o paul_n do_v 1_o thes._n 2.18_o that_o satan_n hinder_v they_o no_o good_a man_n will_v rejoice_v in_o this_o but_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o out_o bless_a saviour_n mat._n 9.36_o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n to_o be_v like_o sheep_n without_o shepherd_n that_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o the_o labourer_n so_o few_o that_o there_o be_v such_o want_n of_o preacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o bowel_n erane_v in_o he_o with_o inward_a grief_n and_o compassion_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o which_o of_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v affect_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v when_o eliah_n will_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o grief_n and_o passion_n he_o be_v in_o which_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n he_o allege_v this_o for_o one_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o healledge_v it_o twice_o in_o that_o one_o chapter_n 1_o king_n 19.10.14_o they_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o the_o good_a man_n to_o think_v of_o that_o four_o and_o last_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n fruitful_a in_o they_o that_o do_v enjoy_v it_o and_o powerful_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o when_o it_o go_v forth_o conquer_a man_n and_o to_o conquer_v more_o as_o it_o be_v revel_v 6.2_o say_a to_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o those_o apostolical_a time_n this_o make_v paul_n to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes._n 1.5_o 6._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o that_o every_o good_a heart_n ought_v to_o desire_v and_o beg_v of_o god_n not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v glorify_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes._n 3.1_o that_o it_o may_v have_v good_a success_n and_o prosper_v in_o that_o that_o god_n send_v it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o reform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v this_o when_o the_o
into_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o fold_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o how_o must_v that_o be_v do_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n say_v he_o if_o christ_n intend_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o fold_n to_o save_v they_o they_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.14_o so_o that_o when_o god_n withhold_v from_o a_o people_n the_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n though_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o judge_v of_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o decree_n concern_v any_o man_n or_o to_o limit_v his_o power_n yet_o may_v we_o bold_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o sheep_n there_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v unto_o his_o fold_n no_o elect_a people_n there_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v and_o when_o god_n restrain_v preach_v and_o take_v it_o away_o from_o a_o people_n for_o whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n this_o be_v his_o do_v certain_o be_v there_o any_o evil_n in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o amos_n 3.6_o we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o more_o sheep_n there_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v into_o his_o fold_n if_o god_n shall_v send_v upon_o a_o land_n such_o weather_n either_o in_o seedtime_n as_o shall_v rot_v all_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a or_o in_o the_o harvest_n as_o shall_v rot_v all_o the_o corn_n when_o it_o be_v come_v even_o unto_o ripeness_n or_o if_o send_v a_o plentiful_a and_o seasonable_a harvest_n he_o shall_v send_v such_o a_o general_a mortality_n and_o sickness_n among_o man_n as_o none_o can_v be_v get_v to_o reap_v and_o gather_v it_o all_o man_n will_v take_v this_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n mean_v to_o bring_v a_o famine_n upon_o that_o land_n and_o destroy_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n by_o it_o yea_o they_o will_v be_v much_o affect_v and_o mourn_v extreme_o for_o such_o a_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o grief_n and_o of_o desperate_a sorrow_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 17.11_o and_o yet_o man_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o god_n can_v keep_v man_n from_o famine_n and_o feed_v they_o sufficient_o though_o they_o have_v no_o corn_n at_o all_o as_o he_o do_v all_o israel_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n that_o the_o athenian_n and_o all_o other_o gentile_n have_v be_v in_o before_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n say_v act_n 17.30_o that_o the_o time_n of_o that_o ignorance_n while_o god_n withhold_v from_o the_o gentile_n the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n god_n regard_v not_o as_o the_o old_a translation_n well_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v look_v over_o it_o he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v or_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v regard_v they_o not_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o man_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a psal._n 34_o 5._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v he_o respect_v they_o and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o people_n that_o god_n deny_v his_o word_n unto_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n regard_v not_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o they_o and_o have_v not_o we_o just_a cause_n then_o to_o mourn_v when_o we_o see_v preach_v restrain_v sure_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o think_v so_o his_o bowel_n will_v not_o so_o have_v yern_v in_o he_o to_o see_v so_o few_o preacher_n to_o see_v the_o people_n like_o sheep_n scatter_v upon_o the_o mountain_n without_o pastor_n to_o look_v to_o they_o and_o feed_v they_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n harvest_n like_a to_o be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o labourer_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v matth._n 9_o 36._o but_o you_o will_v object_v again_o object_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n sure_a you_o shall_v so_o plead_v for_o preach_v we_o have_v preach_v enough_o in_o these_o day_n if_o that_o be_v good_a be_v all_o save_v that_o have_v preach_v where_o have_v you_o worse_a people_n than_o where_o be_v most_o preach_v i_o answer_v answ._n that_o though_o all_o be_v not_o save_v that_o have_v preach_v but_o preach_v be_v send_v to_o some_o obstinate_a people_n and_o continue_v to_o they_o only_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o and_o to_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 24.14_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v to_o all_o god_n people_n to_o see_v sound_a preach_n abound_v to_o see_v store_n of_o good_a preacher_n raise_v up_o by_o god_n preacher_n of_o god_n send_v for_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.15_o that_o be_v preach_v profitable_o and_o effectual_o except_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n yea_o will_v you_o say_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o joy_n to_o see_v store_n of_o those_o preacher_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o god_n send_v for_o those_o sure_o be_v not_o only_o good_a preacher_n but_o good_a man_n too_o i_o answer_v none_o be_v preacher_n of_o god_n send_v so_o qualify_v in_o all_o point_n as_o he_o require_v but_o such_o as_o be_v orderly_o approve_v to_o be_v 1_o man_n able_a to_o teach_v profitable_o 2_o man_n of_o unblameable_a life_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o god_n send_v though_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o those_o be_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o phil._n 1.18_o and_o as_o judas_n be_v he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v matth._n 10.4_o 7._o yea_o and_o god_n wrought_v with_o he_o â—oo_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o we_o read_v luk._n 9.6_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n he_o never_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a when_o therefore_o we_o see_v store_n of_o such_o preacher_n as_o be_v man_n able_a to_o teach_v profitable_o and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a such_o be_v of_o god_n send_v and_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n not_o only_o that_o god_n have_v a_o true_a church_n among_o we_o a_o company_n of_o elect_a one_o but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v among_o we_o more_o people_n to_o be_v gather_v and_o bring_v into_o his_o fold_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o yet_o to_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n but_o to_o continue_v and_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o church_n among_o we_o for_o god_n do_v never_o send_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o such_o as_o be_v all_o reprobate_n or_o for_o the_o reprobate_n sake_n only_o or_o principal_o to_o harden_v they_o and_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n but_o for_o his_o elect_v sake_n principal_o he_o send_v his_o word_n to_o any_o people_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.12_o why_o god_n give_v preacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v mat._n 6.10_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v the_o lord_n sheep_n his_o elect_a that_o be_v in_o israel_n into_o his_o fold_n so_o when_o god_n send_v paul_n to_o corinth_n and_o maintain_v his_o liberty_n there_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o act_n 18.10_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n have_v much_o people_n there_o where_o he_o place_v able_a and_o good_a preacher_n and_o maintain_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o liberty_n for_o any_o time_n so_o you_o see_v to_o conclude_v this_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o love_n we_o owe_v to_o all_o man_n and_o the_o desire_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o their_o salvation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grieve_v to_o see_v it_o hinder_v and_o interrupt_v any_o way_n 2_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o respect_n we_o owe_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o
the_o word_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o 525_o etc._n etc._n 766_o 767_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o insult_v against_o religion_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 553_o 554_o true_a religion_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n 767_o no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n 773_o 774_o true_a religion_n bring_v great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n 806_o 807_o repentance_n a_o great_a comfort_n that_o thou_o have_v repent_v 17_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o keep_v man_n from_o public_a penance_n 187_o 188_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o sin_n and_o refuse_v public_a profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n 189_o 191_o they_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n can_v easy_o forget_v they_o but_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v of_o they_o 203_o etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a thing_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o hate_v sin_n and_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v the_o offence_n and_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n 219_o 220_o the_n sin_v against_o so_o good_a a_o god_n shall_v humble_v we_o 227_o note_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n 232_o five_o thing_n require_v in_o true_a repentance_n 605_o faith_n the_o root_n of_o repentance_n 740_o reproof_n the_o minister_n must_v plain_o and_o particular_o reprove_v sin_n 44_o etc._n etc._n 707_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o reproof_n 46_o in_o four_o thing_n the_o minister_n wisdom_n in_o reprove_v sin_n must_v appear_v 49_o 50_o and_o his_o love_n in_o three_o 51_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v endure_v reproof_n 52_o their_o folly_n appear_v in_o â—oure_n thing_n 53_o five_o objection_n answer_v against_o such_o minister_n 54_o 57_o dangerous_a not_o to_o endure_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n 244_o righteousness_n five_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v touch_v inherent_a righteousness_n 667_o 668_o yet_o can_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o that_o 669_o inherent_a righteousness_n a_o great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n 677_o 678_o s._n sabbath_n though_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o least_o yet_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o it_o and_o promise_v to_o reward_v it_o 701_o 705_o the_o thing_n require_v for_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o it_o 708_o 710_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n 724_o sadness_n christian_n shall_v beware_v of_o sadness_n and_o fear_n 137_o salvation_n the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o his_o free_a grace_n 521_o 522_o though_o it_o be_v free_a to_o we_o christ_n pay_v dear_a for_o it_o 600_o 601_o sanctification_n who_o the_o lord_n justify_v he_o sanctify_v though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v it_o more_o sensible_a to_o we_o because_o we_o be_v agent_n in_o it_o ourselves_o 316_o four_o main_a difference_n between_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n 656_o 659_o sanctification_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n 657_o nor_n perfect_v in_o this_o life_n 658_o none_o can_v be_v sanctify_v till_o he_o be_v justify_v 730_o faith_n the_o inward_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n sanctify_v the_o heart_n 731_o reason_n of_o it_o 738_o 739_o scandalous_a sinner_n we_o shall_v do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v scandalous_a sinner_n to_o open_a shame_n and_o punishment_n 182_o etc._n etc._n officer_n chief_o ibid._n how_o â—arre_o private_a christian_n may_v go_v in_o this_o 185_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n we_o must_v esteem_v reverent_o of_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o can_v at_o first_o read_v or_o hear_v profit_n by_o it_o 2_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o word_n we_o can_v understand_v stand_v in_o six_o point_n 2_o 3_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o temple_n 4_o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o true_a righteousness_n 380_o etc._n etc._n the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n appear_v in_o six_o particular_n 381_o 384_o all_o god_n people_n have_v equal_a interest_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 493_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o and_o clear_o set_v â—â—wne_v in_o the_o scripture_n 512_o 513_o 768_o security_n against_o secure_a sinner_n 209_o 214_o self-denial_n to_o renounce_v ourselves_o and_o with_o humble_a soul_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o â—ree_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v comfort_n 647_o service_n of_o god_n their_o solly_n which_o reâ—use_n god_n service_n because_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a bondage_n 444_o etc._n etc._n reason_n why_o man_n reâ—use_v god_n service_n 445_o etc._n etc._n god_n service_n the_o most_o comfortable_a life_n 448_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o our_o master_n that_o make_v we_o cheerful_a in_o his_o service_n 451_o sight_n of_o sin_n how_o far_o forth_o the_o discover_v of_o sin_n to_o we_o be_v a_o blessing_n 340_o how_o far_o forth_o a_o judgement_n 341_o sincerity_n the_o lord_n desire_v and_o high_o esteem_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o â—eart_n and_o â—oure_n â—_z for_o that_o 368_o 371_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o to_o 〈◊〉_d diligent_o whether_o our_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d upâ—ight_n and_o thâ—ee_o motive_n to_o that_o 372_o 376_o 466_o he_o that_o have_v any_o one_o save_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n have_v certain_o a_o upright_a heart_n 376_o even_o the_o aptness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o suspect_v ourselves_o lest_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v unsound_a be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o uprightness_n 376_o 719_o so_o be_v the_o conscience_n we_o make_v of_o god_n commandment_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n 378_o mean_n to_o attain_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n 469_o 470_o care_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n 726_o so_o be_v this_o when_o our_o main_a intent_n and_o aim_n be_v to_o please_v god_n 728_o sinne._n one_o sin_n draw_v on_o another_o 14_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o deliverance_n from_o any_o outward_a misery_n 84_o etc._n etc._n sin_n the_o great_a evil_n 85_o sin_n be_v debt_n 86_o sin_n be_v filthenesse_n 87_o motive_n to_o seek_v pardon_n of_o sin_n 94_o 95_o pray_v daily_o for_o it_o though_o we_o be_v justify_v 666_o comfort_n from_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 677_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o 96_o 97_o 98_o note_n whereby_o to_o know_v sin_n be_v pardon_v 100_o 101_o how_o the_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n be_v lose_v 99_o the_o godly_a man_n remember_v his_o sin_n with_o grief_n 203_o etc._n etc._n three_o great_a mischief_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n that_o abound_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 175_o 178_o learn_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n 207_o 569_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n 220_o a_o contempt_n do_v unto_o god_n 221_o four_o attribute_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n because_o god_n iâ—_n offend_v 22_o etc._n etc._n no_o sin_n venial_a or_o light_o to_o be_v account_v of_o 228_o 229_o 233_o 234_o yet_o be_v some_o great_a than_o other_o 230_o etc._n etc._n 549_o 552_o three_o cause_n of_o actual_a sin_n 282_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v most_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n 571_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v notable_o set_v forth_o the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n 601_o 604_o five_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o esteem_v sin_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o 605_o 606_o speech_n filthy_a speech_n become_v not_o christian_n 6_o 7_o spirit_n of_o god_n five_o note_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 150_o 151_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o mark_n on_o christ_n sheep_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v they_o be_v he_o 747_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v know_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n ibid._n where_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v it_o persuade_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n 771_o this_o no_o private_a spirit_n 775_o strictness_n make_v not_o christ_n yoke_n intolerable_a 235_o all_o preciseness_n and_o strictness_n in_o small_a matter_n be_v not_o hypocrisy_n 236_o 581_o 714_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o blame_v professor_n for_o their_o scrupulousness_n 715_o t._n trouble_v of_o mind_n diverse_a objection_n of_o man_n in_o that_o case_n answer_v 139_o etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n of_o seek_v help_n in_o this_o case_n by_o false_a way_n 144_o 145_o tentation_n to_o despair_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o how_o 145_o 146_o how_o to_o recover_v ourselves_o and_o to_o overcome_v such_o tentation_n 148_o etc._n etc._n truth_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v in_o truth_n 368_o w._n watchfulness_n a_o
from_o they_o about_o indifferent_a thing_n rom._n 14.6_o he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o a_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o regard_v it_o not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o out_o of_o a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n thus_o may_v a_o man_n get_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n to_o himself_o of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o every_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v if_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o that_o he_o do_v if_o he_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o it_o to_o please_v god_n if_o we_o do_v thus_o when_o we_o preach_v and_o hear_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o pray_v or_o sing_v psalm_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o duty_n but_o will_v yield_v as_o much_o more_o comfort_n than_o they_o do_v thus_o do_v paul_n in_o preach_v as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n say_v he_o 1_o thess._n 2.4_o to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n thus_o do_v god_n people_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o chron_n 30.19_o they_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n in_o that_o ordinance_n and_o so_o do_v josiah_n 2_o chron_n 35.1_o he_o keep_v a_o passeover_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n require_v we_o to_o do_v in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n ephes._n 5.19_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o duty_n we_o perform_v unto_o man_n in_o our_o almesdeed_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n we_o may_v get_v comfortable_a assurance_n to_o ourselves_o of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o do_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n we_o respect_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o they_o we_o do_v they_o in_o obedience_n and_o care_n to_o please_v he_o be_v not_o slothful_a to_o do_v service_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.11_o he_o mean_v one_o to_o another_o as_o appear_v verse_n 10._o servant_n in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v even_o in_o the_o service_n you_o do_v to_o man_n serve_v the_o lord_n so_o in_o almsdeed_n pro._n 3.9_o 10._o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n so_o shall_v thy_o barn_n be_v fill_v with_o plenty_n and_o thy_o press_n shall_v burst_v out_o with_o new_a wine_n and_o 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v poor_a servant_n that_o have_v infidel_n unto_o their_o master_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v he_o col._n 3.23_o 24._o do_v it_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v look_v to_o god_n in_o it_o do_v it_o in_o conscience_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o content_v yourselves_o with_o this_o that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o that_o you_o do_v know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v as_o a_o service_n unto_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v reward_v for_o it_o god_n will_v pay_v his_o servant_n their_o wage_n certain_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n that_o a_o christian_n can_v perform_v those_o will_v yield_v he_o great_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n wherein_o there_o be_v least_o danger_n of_o have_v any_o other_o respect_n then_o unto_o the_o lord_n only_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o three_o sort_n of_o those_o duty_n first_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o liberality_n that_o that_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a will_v give_v we_o most_o assurance_n of_o our_o sincerity_n when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 14.13_o 14_o call_v the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o lame_a the_o blind_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v foe_n they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a second_o of_o all_o love_n and_o kindness_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a sign_n of_o uprightness_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o show_v to_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o who_o we_o see_v sundry_a infirmity_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o &_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v that_o be_v manifest_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n so_o mat._n 10.42_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o contemptible_a for_o their_o poor_a estate_n contemptible_a for_o their_o infirmity_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n three_o and_o last_o of_o all_o duty_n both_o of_o piety_n and_o charity_n those_o that_o be_v perform_v in_o secret_a will_v give_v a_o man_n more_o assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n than_o those_o will_v do_v that_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o other_o when_o thou_o do_v alm_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 6.3_o let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v and_o verse_n 6._o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n of_o repentance_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v work_v in_o the_o faithful_a speak_v thus_o zach._n 12.12_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v every_o family_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v other_o respect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o fit_a and_o necessary_a also_o for_o a_o man_n both_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v alm_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n so_o as_o other_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o respect_n for_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n they_o can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o do_v as_o in_o secret_a nay_o they_o can_v be_v do_v in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v do_v only_o open_o and_o not_o in_o secret_a also_o applic._n o_o then_o belove_v let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o oft_o in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o every_o good_a duty_n we_o do_v ask_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o question_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v andrew_n and_o his_o fellow_n john_n 1.38_o what_o seek_v thou_o what_o aim_v thou_o at_o what_o end_n do_v thou_o propound_v to_o thyself_o in_o do_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o all_o strive_v in_o our_o preach_n and_o hear_v in_o our_o pray_n and_o every_o other_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v to_o do_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o service_n unto_o he_o in_o obedience_n and_o care_n to_o please_v he_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o hence_o forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o have_v give_v their_o name_n unto_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v rom._n 14.7_o 8._o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o nor_o die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o that_o we_o can_v so_o say_v of_o ourselves_o that_o none_o of_o we_o live_v unto_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o than_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a we_o shall_v not_o die_v unto_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o that_o he_o that_o have_v live_v only_o to_o himself_o have_v seek_v himself_o only_o and_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o god_n no_o care_n to_o please_v or_o honour_v he_o all_o his_o life_n long_o shall_v die_v unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o death_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v then_o have_v any_o respect_n unto_o he_o well_o certain_o of_o most_o man_n best_a work_n and_o duty_n that_o they_o have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v that_o may_v